- Home - of Knowledge
- Towards Islam
- Expressions of the Quran
- Islamic Viewpoint
- on Pentateuch
- Islamic Manifesto
- The Islamic Guidelines-1
- The Islamic Guidelines-2
- The Islamic Guidelines-3
- The Islamic Guidelines-4
- TAFSIRI GUIDE A - One
- TAFSIRI GUIDE A - Two
- TAFSIRI GUIDE A - Three
- TAFSIRI GUIDE A - Four
- TAFSIRI GUIDE A - Five
- TAFSIRI GUIDE B-0ne
- TAFSIRI GUIDE B-Two
- TAFSIRI GUIDE B-Three
- TAFSIRI GUIDE B-Four
- TAFSIRI GUIDE B-Five
- TAFSIRI GUIDE C- One
- TAFSIRI GUIDE C- Two
- TAFSIRI GUIDE C- Three
- TAFSIRI GUIDE C-Four
- TAFSIRI GUIDE C- Five
- TAFSIRI GUIDE C- Six
- TAFSIRI GUIDE D-One
- TAFSIRI GUIDE D-TWO
- TAFSIRI GUIDE D-Three
- Comments-Surah Kahaf
- USUL Al-FIQH in Islam
- Islamic Adjustments
- TIRMIDHI-1
- TIRMIDHI-2
- TIRMIDHI-3
- TIRMIDHI-4
- TIRMIDHI-5
- TIRMIDHI-6
- TIRMIDHI-7
- TIRMIDHI-8
- TIRMIDHI-9
- TIRMIDHI-10
- TIRMIDHI-11
- TIRMIDHI-12 Last
- Rules by QUDURI
- Muwatta-Ahadith-1
- Muwatta-Ahadith-2
- Muwatta-Ahadith-3
- The Islamic Attitudes
- Enlightenment-1
- Enlightenment-2
- About the term "Necessity"
- Basic Physiology
- Pre-History
visit also:
http://www.m-saleemdada.com/
Surah ZUMAR
(Consists of 8 Ruku; MK-8)
ZUMAR-The First Ruku
1. The revelation of the Book is from Allah, the Mighty, the Wise.
2. Surely We have revealed to you the Book with the truth, therefore serve Allah, being sincere to Him in obedience.
3. Now, surely, sincere obedience is due to Allah (alone) and (as for) those who take guardians besides Him, (saying), We do not serve them save that they may make us nearer to Allah, surely Allah will judge between them in that in which they differ; surely Allah does not guide him aright who is a liar, ungrateful.
4. If Allah desire to take a son to Himself, He will surely choose those He pleases from what He has created. Glory be to Him: He is Allah, the One, the Absolute.
5. He has created the heavens and the earth with the truth; He makes the night cover the day and makes the day overtake the night, and He has made the sun and the moon subservient; each one runs on to an assigned term; now surely He is the Mighty, the great Forgiver.
6. He has created you from a single being, then made its mate from that, and He has made for you eight of the cattle in pairs. He creates you in the wombs of your mothers-- a creation after a creation-- in triple darkness; that is Allah your Lord, His is the kingdom; there is no god but He; whence are you then turned away?
7. If you are ungrateful, then surely Allah is Self-sufficient above all need of you; and He does not like ungratefulness in His servants; and if you are grateful, He likes it in you; and no bearer of burden shall bear the burden of another; then to your Lord is your return, then will He inform you of what you did; surely He is Cognizant of what is in the breasts.
8. And when distress afflicts man he calls upon his Lord turning to Him frequently; then when He makes him possess a favor from Him, he forgets that for which he called upon Him before, and sets up rivals to Allah that he may cause to stray off from His path. Say: Enjoy yourself in your ungratefulness a little, surely you are of the inmates of the hell-fire.
9. What! he who is obedient during hours of the night, prostrating himself and standing, takes care of AKHIRAT and hopes for the mercy of his Lord! Say: Are those who know and those who do not know alike? Only the men of understanding are mindful.
---------------------
Surah ZUMAR guides explicitly to the fundamental teachings of Islam and provides the message that all persons must care to live by the virtuous teachings of the Quran to save themselves from the most severe punishment and to get the most pleasant life at AKHIRAT, as that only is the true success; Allah has provided physical convenience in many ways to all persons at the world and He has also given the Guidance to the right path to all persons; all persons must take heed here and now, and see by all of their doings that they do get the pleasure of Allah, as that only is the aim of life; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the first Ruku starts by mentioning about the Quran that certainly, Allah has given it to Muhammad PBUH and he has not brought it by his own; Allah decides all matters for the mankind and for all His creation by authority and by wisdom as He deems fit; certainly, Allah only has the true authority; Al-Hamdu Lillah; Allah states that He has provided the Quran to the Prophet PBUH as He wills to provide the mankind (and even the jinn) complete awareness of the right path so the Prophet PBUH must live on by commands of Allah and remain sincere to Him in obedience the same way as he always has been previously; Al-Hamdu Lillah; all persons must see totally well that their acceptance to the Truth is wholly sincere because adding any wrong to it, makes it completely unacceptable at the court of Allah; AAYAAT point out that there are such persons who claim to believe in Allah but worship some of His creation with such belief that they have the ability to bring them near to Him and save them from His wrath on their wrong-doings at AKHIRAT; Allah would certainly decide about such disbelief that they show when they are guided to the right path whereas they need to understand this here and now that they do have to revise their attitude as soon as possible; if they really intend to come near to Allah, they need to take His commands in practice at all issues of life in all situations and leave all insincerity that their speech and their attitudes present while they have no remorse upon it; certainly, Allah never guides such person who speaks lies and has disbelief in his heart; note that there were such disbelievers at Makkah then, who took angels as daughters to Allah, and there were such persons among those who claimed to believe in the teachings of Jesus Christ-AS, who took him as son to Allah; may Allah protect all Muslims from falling into such disbelief ever and may guide all among the mankind (and even all among the jinn) to keep away from such disbelief, remaining totally sincere to Him; Al-Hamdu Lillah; Allah tells explicitly that if He desired to take son, He would have taken that from any of His creation only (as He only is the Creator and all other are His creation); so these disbelievers need to reflect taking time-out for it, how this relation is possible; He is totally free of all such relations as Surah IKHLAS, the 112th Surah at the Quran, states most clearly, “say- He, Allah, is One; Allah is He on Whom all depend; He begets not, nor is He begotten; and none is like Him”; Al-Hamdu Lillah; this tells about TAUHID which means that “Allah only is the Creator of all the creation and He always has all His attributes and He only is the true Lord”; Al-Hamdu Lillah; note that the first AAYAT of Surah FATIHA that is the first AAYAT of the Quran, presents by its words that Allah is from all times to all times with all of His attributes that are of Him from all times to all times (QADEEM) and all of His attributes are His very own (ASL) and all of His attributes are limitless (LA-MEHDUD); note that the term “RABB” that occurs at this first AAYAT is highly significant in understanding of the Holy Book Quran; it means the true Lord that nurtures all His creation so Allah has not left His creation just after creating them but He nurtures them to height; so this beautiful AAYAT that is the first AAYAT of the Quran, denotes three things about Allah that He only is the Creator of all the creation; that He always has all of His good QADEEM, ASL, LA-MEHDUD attributes totally which denote His absolute authority; that He is RABBUL-AALAMIN, the only true Lord of all, so He asks for total obedience from all of His creation, which must remain most sincere; Al-Hamdu Lillah; AAYAT-5 states that Allah has created all creation by principles that they follow completely by His command; it reads, “He has created the heavens and the earth with the truth; He makes the night cover the day and makes the day overtake the night, and He has made the sun and the moon subservient; each one runs on to an assigned term; now surely He is the Mighty, the great Forgiver”; Al-Hamdu Lillah; AAYAAT-6 tell about the life of the mankind that Allah has created all persons from one person i.e. Adam-AS and from him, He gave him his mate (Eve-AS) too; and He also gave the mankind eight of the cattle in pairs which comprise of camels, cows, sheep and goats; as there are four pairs by male & female in each of them, these four of cattle divide into eight; see also the note at the seventeenth Ruku of Surah AN’AAM; the Muslims might eat from them but they must not eat any of things that are disallowed or impure because they must not follow the steps of Satan who had misguided Adam and Eve when they ate the prohibited fruit; Satan is indeed the enemy of the Man evidently; Allah cared that the mankind continues living the life at the world till the time He has specified for the end of the world; then He would see the account of all doings of all persons, though born at any time at any place of the world so all persons must remain aware that their lives certainly are examination to them; the disbelievers have to remain most aware that they would not find anyone to save them from the wrath of Allah at AKHIRAT and it certainly is their deadly mistake if they consider so; every person has to answer for himself/herself individually at the Day of Judgment; note that Allah gives the info in this AAYAT that He creates child in the womb of its mother and then that child develops on to become fit to come to the world; its growth takes place in triple darkness which is the darkness of the body, the darkness of the womb and the darkness of the amniotic sac; Al-Hamdu Lillah; AAYAT-7 tells all persons that if they are ungrateful, it would only affect them adversely; they must understand this totally well that Allah is GHANI (i.e. He has all control over everything which tells that He is not affected whether any person is grateful to Him or not) so He does not care about such person who gets the hell-fire by his/her disbelief, though He certainly does not like disbelief in His servants; certainly, He likes that all persons remain most grateful to Him and that would truly benefit them as they would find clearly at AKHIRAT as they return to Him; every person has to face his/her doings alone at AKHIRAT and no bearer of burden shall bear the burden of another; also, no one is able to conceal anything from Him as He is Most Aware of whatever is at insides; note that everything takes place by the will of Allah but His pleasure is not in everything; all persons have to live by the teachings of the Quran, practicing it by the Sunnah of the Prophet PBUH, to get His pleasure; and as for His will, that certainly, He knows better; Al-Hamdu Lillah; AAYAT-8 tells about the psyche of the disbelieving person most clearly, “and when distress afflicts (the disbelieving) man, he calls upon his Lord turning to Him frequently (as if he really is remorseful on his wrong-doings that have brought affliction to him); then when He makes him possess a favor from Him (i.e. removes his affliction from him), he forgets that for which he called upon Him before, and (not only goes astray but also) sets up rivals to Allah that he may cause (other persons too) to stray off from His path; say (O Prophet PBUH, to them)- enjoy yourself in your ungratefulness a little, surely you are of the inmates of the hell-fire (at the true life at AKHIRAT)”; such is the psyche of the disbelieving person that he not only is among the most selfish persons, who craves for abundant worldly assets and status, but he is most ungrateful too to any favor that Allah provides him at his time of distress; the last AAYAT of the Ruku states that Allah would certainly care for the virtues of the righteous person and He will not make him equal to the ungrateful person who does not have any scruples to show thanks to Allah on His favor to him at his time of distress; the disbeliever shows total arrogance even when Allah provides favor to him whereas the righteous believer is totally attentive to Him even at silent hours of the night and he is worried about his status at AKHIRAT where he does hope he would receive the mercy of Allah, the true Lord; Allah asks the Prophet PBUH to guide attention of all that they see the difference between those who are unaware of their true benefit and those of understanding who are most aware of it; certainly, the persons of understanding are much better as they would get the true success at AKHIRAT; most certainly, Allah only has the true authority; Al-Hamdu Lillah.
ZUMAR-The Second Ruku
10. Tell (O Prophet PBUH- from Allah, the true Lord, that): O My servants who believe! be careful of (your duty to) your Lord; for those who do good the best way in this world is the best return, and Allah's earth is spacious; only the patient will be paid back their reward in full without measure.
11. Say: I am commanded that I should serve Allah, being sincere to Him in obedience.
12. And I am commanded that I shall be the first of those who submit.
13. Say: I fear, if I disobey my Lord, the chastisement of a grievous day.
14. Say: Allah (it is Whom) I serve, being sincere to Him in my obedience:
15. Serve then what you like besides Him. Say: The losers surely are those who shall have lost themselves and their families on the day of resurrection; now surely that is the clear loss.
16. They shall have coverings of fire above them and coverings beneath them; with that Allah makes His servants to fear, so be careful of (your duty to) Me, O My servants!
17. And (as for) those who keep off from the worship of the idols and turn to Allah, they shall have good news, therefore give good news to My servants,
18. Those who listen to the word, then follow the best for it; those are they whom Allah has guided, and those it is who are the men of understanding.
19. What! as for him then against whom the sentence of chastisement is due- What! can you save him who is in the hell-fire?
20. But (as for) those who are careful of (their duty to) their Lord, they shall have high places, above them higher places, built (for them), beneath which flow rivers; (this is) the promise of Allah: Allah will not fail in (His) promise.
21. Do you not see that Allah sends down water from the cloud, then makes it go along in the earth in springs, then brings forth therewith herbage of various colors, then it withers so that you see it becoming yellow, then He makes it a thing crushed and broken into pieces? Most surely there is a reminder in this for the men of understanding.
---------------------
The Ruku starts by asking the Prophet PBUH to direct all Muslims to have TAQWA to Allah all the time and also to go to the level of EHSAAN in their good deeds; note for TAQWA to Allah that, besides other manners to express it, it is the attitude of the heart which means that all the Muslims must fear Allah that they do not get His displeasure by their sins becoming so sinful that they lose the chance to regain JANNAH and additionally, they also must have such hope towards Him that He would keep them totally safe from the mischief of Satan, at all times and all places; Al-Hamdu Lillah; note for EHSAAN that it has three of significant meanings which are that it means the caring attitude to weak persons (especially to women, children & aged persons) at environment; and that it relates to care towards the Islamic moral values without any pressure of law but only with hope of improvement of self at the world and at AKHIRAT; and that it is the best of manners to do some good deed and this is the meaning that this AAYAT relates to; so all the Muslim persons need to care about it highly in all good deeds that they take on themselves; Al-Hamdu Lillah; AAYAT tells that Allah has made the earth spacious so if they do not find ease to live at some place by Islam, they must migrate to some better place; those who remain steadfast on righteousness at all situations, they only will be paid back their reward in full and even more than it without measure; Al-Hamdu Lillah; AAYAAT ahead at this Ruku ask the Prophet PBUH to tell the disbelievers about himself that he is commanded that he should serve Allah remaining totally sincere to Him in obedience; and he shall be the first of those who submit to Allah among all Muslims (of His UMMAH); he has to tell them that he even fears the Day of Judgment and he always remains most sincere in obedience to Allah, the true Lord; and if the disbelievers do not fear that day, they would certainly find at that significant day that they surely are most extreme losers as they have led themselves and even their families to the hell-fire; AAYAT-15 clearly denotes at its last that “now surely that is the clear loss”; AAYAT-16 to AAYAT-20 ahead presents the respective outcomes which the disbelievers would receive at AKHIRAT and which the true believers would get there; the disbelievers would have flames of fire as coverings to them above and below them so they would be in extreme agony there; Allah intends that all men do understand this well and do fear to lead themselves and their near ones to such deadly destination, if they live in disbelief at the world; they shall always keep the only aim of life in view and keep away from all major sins; AAYAAT-17 & 18 read, “and (as for) those who keep off from the worship of TAGHUT (idols and such persons who ask to follow the wrong paths, by force) and turn to Allah (attentively), they shall have good news (at AKHIRAT that they would enter JANNAH), therefore (O Prophet PBUH)- give good news to My servants, those who listen to the word (every command of Allah at the Quran), then follow the best (manner in deeds) for it; those are they whom Allah has guided, and those it is who are the men of understanding”; note that TAGHUT is such representative of wrongs that advises the people against the commands of Allah knowingly, with whatever authority (to impress the people) it had managed to muster; the term includes idols too as they cause the disbelievers to take extreme wrongs and lead them astray; Surah IBRAHIM-35 & 36 tells, “and when Ibrahim said- My Lord! Make this city secure, and save me and my sons from worshipping idols- My Lord! surely they have led many men astray; then whoever follows me, he is surely of me, and whoever disobeys me, Thou surely are Forgiving, Merciful”; Al-Hamdu Lillah; Allah certainly is the true Protective Friend to Muslims so He brings them from all shades of darkness towards the NOOR that is the light of Guidance to the right path while the wrong deceitful guardians of the disbelievers are TAGHUT that push them out of the NOOR towards the many shades of darkness; AAYAT-19 tells about such disbelievers who have fallen to such depth into sins which clearly tells that they have proved themselves wholly eligible to the most extreme chastisement, so now they will never accept the good teachings that the Prophet PBUH is providing to them; the Ruku tells ahead that the righteous persons who remain most attentive to Allah, the true Lord, they would certainly receive such high places which would have more of higher places above; so these would be most beautiful apartments at multi-storied buildings, built to provide all convenience for these residents of JANNAAT, beneath which would be flowing rivers; this would surely take place as this is the promise of Allah Who never fails in His promise; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the last AAYAT of the Ruku provides simile for the changing nature of life at the world that ultimately ends, as it reads, “do you not see that Allah sends down water from the cloud, then makes it go along in the earth in springs, then brings forth therewith herbage of various colors, then it withers so that you see it becoming yellow, then He makes it a thing crushed and broken into pieces? Most surely there is a reminder in this for the men of understanding”; certainly, the life at AKHIRAT is the true life whereas the life at the world is an examination to each person that has to end at its due time; compare this AAYAT to AAYAT-24 of Surah YOUNUS which reads, “the likeness of this world's life is only as water which We send down from the cloud, then the herbage of the earth of which men and cattle eat, grows luxuriantly thereby, until when the earth puts on its golden raiment and it becomes garnished, and its people think that they have power over it, Our command comes to it, by night or by day, so We render it as reaped seed, as though it had not been in existence yesterday; thus do We make clear the AAYAAT for the people who reflect”; Al-Hamdu Lillah.
ZUMAR-The Third Ruku
22. What! is he whose heart Allah has opened for Islam so that he is in light from his Lord, (like the hard-hearted disbeliever)? Nay, woe to those whose hearts are hard against the remembrance of Allah; those are in clear error.
23. Allah has revealed the best announcement, a book conformable in its various parts, repeating, whereat do shudder the skins of those who fear their Lord, then their skins and their hearts become pliant to the remembrance of Allah; this is Allah's guidance, He guides with it whom He pleases; and (as for) him whom Allah makes err, there is no guide for him.
24. Is he then who has to guard himself with his own face against the evil chastisement on the resurrection day? And it will be said to the unjust: Taste what you earned.
25. Those before them rejected (Prophets), therefore there came to them the chastisement from whence they perceived not.
26. So Allah made them taste the disgrace in this world's life, and certainly the punishment of AKHIRAT is greater; did they but know!
27. And certainly We have set forth to men in this Quran similitudes of every sort that they may mind.
28. An Arabic Quran without any crookedness, that they may guard (against evil).
29. Allah sets forth an example: There is a slave in whom are (several) partners differing with one another, and there is another slave wholly owned by one man. Are the two alike in condition? (All) praise is due to Allah. Nay! most of them do not know.
30. Surely you shall die and they (too) shall surely die.
31. Then surely on the day of resurrection you will contend one with another before your Lord.
---------------------
Surah ZUMAR compares the righteous believers and the extreme disbelievers at different AAYAAT and this third Ruku of it starts by such comparison; the first AAYAT of the Ruku says, “what! is he whose heart Allah has opened for Islam so that he is in light from his Lord, (like the hard-hearted disbeliever)? Nay, woe to those whose hearts are hard against the remembrance of Allah; those are in clear error”; the next AAYAT tells about the manner of expressions of the Quran and presents the good psyche of the most righteous true believer; it tells that the Quran is the best of scriptures that is such book which presents AAYAAT that conform to other of its AAYAAT, when they repeat the teachings of Islam; in this manner, it brings different aspects of the teachings of Islam at fore and puts emphasis on all of its significant teachings; note that the term used at the AAYAT is “Hadith” for scriptures and though in the Islamic terminology, it denotes the narrations of the Sunnah of the Prophet PBUH yet the Quran uses it in its literal meaning that is “narrative”; the AAYAT tells that learning the Quran by reading and hearing of its warnings on wrongs and their outcome at the Day of Judgement, make the skins shudder of those who truly fear Allah, whereas their skins and with that their hearts, incline to remembrance of Allah as they read and hear about the forgiveness and the mercy of Allah, the true Lord; so these good Muslim persons who have much developed TAQWA inside, they do have much developed humane feelings inside; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the last part of the AAYAT states, “this is Allah's guidance, He guides with it whom He pleases; and (as for) him whom Allah makes err, there is no guide for him”; AAYAT-24 compares the righteous believer and the extreme disbeliever again by putting query ahead, “is he then who has to guard himself with his own face against the evil chastisement on the resurrection day (like the righteous believer in Islam); and it will be said to the unjust- taste what you earned”; note that as the hands of disbelievers would be tied behind at the Day of Judgment at such place where they would be affected by the heat of the deadly hell-fire, they would have to take it upon their faces; the last of this AAYAT tells that these unjust persons would be told to taste the consequence of whatever wrongs that they had done at the world; Al-Hamdu Lillah; AAYAAT-25 & 26 tell that the disbelievers before them too had rejected the Prophets whom Allah had sent to them and the result to this rejection was that extreme chastisement fell upon them even at the world which brought disgrace to them and certainly the punishment at AKHIRAT is even greater; Allah states at AAYAAT ahead of this Ruku that He has provided the true guidance explicitly in the Quran in clear Arabic, though by symbolic expressions too where He willed, for the virtuous understanding of all peoples; this is so that all peoples, as they become aware of it, firmly remain righteous; Al-Hamdu Lillah; at AAYAT-29, Allah presents an example for all persons to see that the belief in TAUHID only is truly right; it reads, “Allah sets forth a MATHAL (i.e. an example)- there is a slave in whom are (several) partners differing with one another (so the slave remains confused in works), and there is another slave wholly owned by one man (so that slave has singleness as his focus in works); are the two (slaves) alike in condition? (all) praise is due to Allah; nay! most of them do not know”; note that the example at the AAYAT is for understanding of the respective conditions of both the slaves only and the matter relates to comparison between the creation of Allah; see also the note at the tenth Ruku of Surah NAHL and at the third Ruku of Surah ROUM; the Quran has forbidden the use of this term MATHAL (and also the term MITHL) in the meaning of similitudes for Allah as it says, “invent not similitudes for Allah; Allah certainly knows but you know not” (NAHAL-74); Al-Hamdu Lillah; the last couple of AAYAAT at the Ruku read, surely you shall die and they (too) shall surely die; then surely on the day of resurrection you will contend one with another before your Lord”; this is to console the Prophet PBUH that if the disbelievers say things in disrespect of the Prophet PBUH then he needs to patiently bear it as every person has to die so even if Allah does not punish them at the world (and certainly, He knows perfectly well how to deal with all His creation), they would surely face extreme torment when everyone is raised from dead; there, they would try to present their case by fibs with argument that they did not receive the invitation to the Truth, blaming the Prophet PBUH and the righteous Muslims; however, such lies would not do in front of Allah, the true Lord, Who knows totally well all that is manifest and all that is hidden; certainly, He only has the true authority; Al-Hamdu Lillah.
ZUMAR-The Fourth Ruku
32. Who is then more unjust than he who utters a lie against Allah and (he who) gives the lie to the Truth when it comes to him; is there not in hell an abode for the disbelievers?
33. And who brings the Truth and who accepts it as the Truth - these are they that guard (against evil).
34. They shall have with their Lord what they please; that is the reward of the doers of good;
35. So that Allah will do away with the poor manner of what they did and will give them their reward for the best of what they did.
36. Is not Allah sufficient for His servant? And they seek to frighten you with those besides Him; and whomsoever Allah makes err, there is no guide for him.
37. And whom Allah guides, there is none that can lead him astray; is not Allah Mighty, the Lord of retribution?
38. And should you ask them, Who created the heavens and the earth? They would most certainly say: Allah. Say: Have you then considered that what you call upon besides Allah, would they, if Allah desire to afflict me with harm, be the removers of His harm, or (would they), if Allah desire to show me mercy, be the withholders of His mercy? Say: Allah is sufficient for me; on Him do the reliant rely.
39. Say: O my people! work in your place, surely I am a worker, so you will come to know.
40. Who it is to whom there shall come the punishment which will disgrace him and to whom will be due the lasting punishment.
41. Surely We have revealed to you the Book with the truth for the sake of men; so whoever follows the right path, it is for his own soul and whoever errs, he errs only to its detriment; and you are not a custodian over them.
---------------------
This fourth Ruku of ZUMAR too starts by the comparison of the righteous believers and the extreme disbelievers and it presents the good outcome that the righteous believers would receive at AKHIRAT, the true life ahead; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the four initial AAYAAT of the Ruku state, “who is then more unjust than he who utters a lie against Allah (even at the Day of Judgment) and (he who) gives the lie to the Truth when it comes to him (at life at the world, by its denial); is there not in hell an abode for the disbelievers? – and (as for him) who brings the Truth (i.e. Muhammad PBUH) and who accepts it (i.e. each of the righteous believers) as the Truth - these are they that guard (against evil); they shall have with their Lord what they please (at the true life ahead at AKHIRAT); that is the reward of the doers of good; so that Allah will do away with the poor manner of what they did (of good deeds) and will give them their reward for the best of what they did (of good deeds by all attention to their due requisites)”; Al-Hamdu Lillah; AAYAT-36 asks the disbelievers in clear terms if they think that Allah is not fully able to protect His Messenger from their wrong attitude towards him that they try to frighten him with those whom they worship besides Him; note that some of disbelievers had mentioned that they would ask their idols to put some wrong upon the Prophet (PBUH) so Allah answered them by this and told them clearly; “and whomsoever Allah makes err, there is no guide for him; and whom Allah guides, there is none that can lead him astray; is not Allah Mighty, the Lord of retribution?”; so they would surely get the result that they deserve due to such disrespect to the Prophet PBUH; AAYAT-38, 39 & 40 read, “and should you ask them Who created the heavens and the earth? They would most certainly say- Allah (because they believed Him as the Creator of the heavens and the earth but they did not believe Him as the true Lord that they have to fulfill His commands); say (to them)- have you then considered that what you call upon besides Allah, would they, if Allah desire to afflict me with harm, be the removers of His harm, or (would they), if Allah desire to show me mercy, be the withholders of His mercy? - say- Allah is sufficient for me (on Whom I rely as) on Him do the reliant rely- say- O my people! work in your manner, surely I am worker (at virtuous manner), so you will come to know (who is on the right path); (and) who it is to whom there shall come the punishment which will disgrace him (at the world) and to whom will be due the lasting punishment (at AKHIRAT)”; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the last AAYAT of the Ruku tells about the Quran that Allah has provided it to the Prophet PBUH because He wills to provide the mankind (and even the jinn) complete awareness of the right path by it; so now whoever follows the right path, it is for his own benefit and whoever errs, his error is certainly to his own detriment; AAYAT tells the Prophet PBUH that his liability is only to provide the Guidance to the right path to all persons and he certainly is not liable to see that they do come to it as he certainly is not custodian over them; Al-Hamdu Lillah.
ZUMAR-The Fifth Ruku
42. Allah takes the souls at the time of their death, and those who do not die during their sleep; then He withholds those on whom He has passed the decree of death and sends the others back till an appointed term; most surely there are signs in this for the people who reflect.
43. Or have they taken intercessors besides Allah? Say: what! even though they did not ever have control over anything, nor do they understand.
44. Say: Allah's is the intercession altogether; His is the kingdom of the heavens and the earth, then to Him you shall be brought back.
45. And when Allah alone is mentioned, the hearts of those who do not believe in the hereafter shrink, and when those besides Him are mentioned, lo! they are joyful.
46. Say: O Allah! Originator of the heavens and the earth, Knower of the unseen and the seen! Thou (only) judges between Thy servants as to that wherein they differ.
47. And had those who are unjust all that is in the earth and the like of it with it, they would certainly offer it as ransom (to be saved) from the evil of the punishment on the day of resurrection; and what they never thought of shall become plain to them from Allah.
48. And the evil (consequences) of what they wrought shall become plain to them, and the very thing they mocked at shall beset them.
49. So when harm afflicts a man he calls upon Us; then, when We give him a favor from Us, he says: I have been given it only by means of knowledge. Nay, it is a trial, but most of them do not know.
50. Those before them did say it indeed, but what they earned availed them not.
51. So there befell them the evil (consequences) of what they earned; and (as for) those who are unjust from among these, there shall befall them the evil (consequences) of what they earn, and they shall not escape.
52. Do they not know that Allah makes ample the means of subsistence to whom He pleases, and He straitens; most surely there are signs in this for the people who believe.
---------------------
The first AAYAT of this Ruku compares the sleep to death as both states of a person relate to the loss of free-will of the person totally; it says, “Allah takes the souls at the time of their death, and those who do not die during their sleep” so the word (noun) used here for souls is ANFUS which tells here about the person who has control of self by his/her freewill and the word (verb) used here for taking souls is YATAWAFFA which denotes here that Allah takes complete control over the person when he/she is dead or asleep as he/she loses his/her own freewill; the AAYAT tells ahead that He returns the control (freewill) of those whose death has not yet come and withholds that of those who are dead; so this means that Allah takes the freewill of all persons who are dead or when they are asleep but He returns the freewill to the latter till the respective times of their deaths; it is significant that the Muslims acknowledge the authority of Allah as they read after they wake from sleep, “all praise is to Allah Who returned me life after I had died and certainly all have to return to Him”; note that AAYAT-19 of Surah ROUM has stated, “He brings forth the living from the dead and brings forth the dead from the living, and gives life to the earth after its death, and thus shall you be brought forth”; with reference to it, this AAYAT here at Surah ZUMAR implies that as the person rises from sleep so he/she would rise similarly from dead when Allah wills for that; Al-Hamdu Lillah; AAYAT-43 asks the disbelievers to think over their attitude that they take intercessors besides Allah; it is clear as crystal that whom they call, have no control over anything around, nor do they understand about the true status of any person; AAYAT-44 tells the Prophet PBUH to say that only Allah has the authority to give any person the right to intercession and that even would be reserved to that person for whom He allows it; so the matter relates to the specific subject and the specific object in this issue; it is extreme idiocy to become uncaring to the good deeds by the concept of SHAFA’AT and this concept does test the Muslim person; also, no amounts would be taken in compensation from anyone in his/her favor and no assistance would be there for any of those who had not cared to attain the pleasure of Allah; the worldly life is examination for all and the life ahead is for getting the result to it; Al-Hamdu Lillah; AAYAT-45 tells that they have gone so far in love for whom they call besides Allah that when He is mentioned, they do not find any attraction in such speech but when those whom they call besides Allah are mentioned, they are most happy; AAYAT-46 tells the Prophet PBUH that when they have gone to such height in disbelief then O Prophet PBUH- call Allah for assistance against them in words, “O Allah! Originator of the heavens and the earth, Knower of the unseen and the seen! Thou (only) judges between Thy servants as to that wherein they differ”, as this would be comforting to give patience to wait for the ultimate outcome of their doings; AAYAAT ahead present their condition at the grounds of HASHR that though they are most miserly at life at the world, obsessed to get its assets, they would be fully prepared to give all that is in the earth and even more if they had it with them, to save themselves from the extreme severity of the punishment that is declared upon them on that significant day; so what they never thought and mocked about, will come to take place (i.e. the final Judgment) because Allah would surely bring that at front of them and they would surely see the ultimate outcome of their wrong-doings totally; Al-Hamdu Lillah; AAYAT-49 tells about this aspect in the attitude of the disbelievers that though they take intercessors besides Allah yet when some extreme trouble falls upon them, they call Allah only to remove that from them as even they know totally well that whom they call, have no control over anything; and when Allah removes that extreme trouble from them and gives convenience to them, they boast that their own wise tackling of the issue has brought it to them; the AAYAT reads, “so when harm afflicts a man he calls upon Us; then, when We give him a favor from Us, he says- I have been given it only by means of knowledge; nay, it is a trial, but most of them do not know”; AAYAAT ahead state that those persons who were before these people had also made such claims and QASAS-78 has told about QAROUN who had said that he has been given his immense wealth only on account of the knowledge he has; whatever deeds they did were due to their obsession to life at the world and not by care to AKHIRAT, so it would only bring them extreme troubles there and even with their claim that they can see issues by their wise tackling, they would see the bad consequence to their wrongs; the last AAYAT of the Ruku tells explicitly that if someone gets more of assets at the world, it is not the sign that he has achieved the true success and if someone has barely his sustenance, it does not mean that he has lost his worth but Allah examines all persons in different situations and He certainly knows whom to test with plenty and whom to test with scarce means for his sustenance; it is the success in the examination of the life that the man gives at the world by remaining to the commands of Allah, which certainly leads to his true success as every person has to face his/her doings at the certain day of HASHR; that is the time & place where his/her success counts; Al-Hamdu Lillah.
ZUMAR-The Sixth Ruku
53. Tell (O Prophet PBUH- from Allah, the true Lord, that): O My servants! who have acted extravagantly against their own souls, do not despair of the mercy of Allah; surely Allah forgives the faults altogether; surely He is the Forgiving, the Merciful.
54. And return to your Lord time after time and submit to Him before there comes to you the punishment, then you shall not be helped.
55. And follow the best that has been revealed to you from your Lord before there comes to you the punishment all of a sudden while you do not even perceive;
56. Lest a soul should say: O woe to me! for what I fell short of my duty to Allah, and most surely I was of those who laughed to scorn;
57. Or it should say: Had Allah guided me, I would certainly have been of those who guard (against evil);
58. Or it should say when it sees the punishment: Were there only a returning for me, I should be of the doers of good.
59. Aye! My AAYAAT came to you, but you rejected them, and you were proud and you were one of the disbelievers.
60. And on the day of resurrection you shall see those who lied against Allah (with) their faces blackened. Is there not in hell an abode for the proud?
61. And Allah shall deliver those who guard (against evil) with their achievement; evil shall not touch them, nor shall they grieve.
62. Allah is the Creator of everything and He has charge over everything.
63. His are the treasures of the heavens and the earth; and (as for) those who disbelieve in the AAYAAT of Allah, these it is that are the losers.
---------------------
The first AAYAT of the Ruku asks the Prophet PBUH to say to all such persons who come to Islam after they had lived much of life at disbelief, that they do not have to worry about their previous wrongs; however, they need to remain attentive to Allah after they accept Islam sincerely that they do not commit to anything that brings the displeasure of Allah to them; so when they truly accept Islam sincerely when they are yet living at the world and then remain most attentive sincerely to Allah, He would forgive all their previous wrongs that they did as disbelievers and He would provide them space to show their worth for JANNAH by living righteously by total attachment to Islam; certainly, He is Most Forgiving and Most Merciful; Al-Hamdu Lillah; this AAYAT is most comforting even for all of the sinful Muslims that with true repentance, Allah would forgive all of their sins when they do keep away from all of them by all their good efforts; one of Ahadith at Bukhari has such words that imply that Allah is pleased with two men though one had killed the other; this Hadith tells that one fought in the way of Allah and he was killed by the other who was then among the disbelievers; then his killer repented and became a sincere Muslim; afterwards, it happened that he also was killed fighting sincerely in the way of Allah against the disbelievers and so he also received JANNAH; Al-Hamdu Lillah; note that this AAYAT tells that the Muslim person must not despair of the mercy of Allah so if some Muslim person sees that a person does not respond positively to Islamic teachings even with all his efforts, he does need to avoid him as much as possible as this AAYAT does not question that attitude; Al-Hamdu Lillah; AAYAAT-55 to 58 tell that all persons have to believe in and practice the teachings of the Quran before the space for its acceptance given to them ends; these AAYAAT read, “and follow the best that has been revealed to you from your Lord (i.e. the teachings of the Quran) before there comes to you the punishment all of a sudden while you do not even perceive (that such calamity may fall when all goings seem to be in favor); lest a soul should say- O woe to me! for what I fell short of my duty to Allah (without any care to take Islam into practice), and most surely I was of those who laughed to scorn (the virtuous teachings of the Quran); or it should say- had Allah guided me, I would certainly have been of those who guard (against evil); or it should say when it sees the punishment- were there only a returning for me, I should be of the doers of good”; note that to question TAQDIR (the will of Allah) is disallowed and all persons have to remain at righteousness by their own respective freewill; Al-Hamdu Lillah; AAYAT ahead tell explicitly that the invitation to teachings of the Quran did come to them and they received ample time to accept it but they rejected it by arrogance; once the space for this good acceptance ends, they would not receive another chance; AAYAT-60 reads, “and on the day of resurrection you shall see those who lied against Allah (with) their faces blackened; is there not in hell an abode for the proud?”; so these arrogant proud persons would see the punishment that they truly deserve; whereas Allah shall deliver the righteous believers and they would remain far away from any troubles; AAYAT-61 reads, “and Allah shall deliver those who guard (against evil) with their achievement; evil shall not touch them, nor shall they grieve”; so these righteous good persons would get their due rewards totally at the Day of Judgment; Al-Hamdu Lillah; AAYAAT-62 & 63 tell about the authority of Allah that He has not only created everything but He also has control over everything so He directs them fully as He wills for them; whatever treasures that the heavens and the earth hold, Allah knows them in full and provides blessings from them to all such persons who are most attentive to Him; so such good persons do not need to worry about their physical needs but need to take only few necessary steps that are most convenient to them and Allah would provide them their sustenance; and as for those who disbelieve in signs of Allah, that they find inside them and that they find at outside of them too all around, they truly are extreme losers; certainly, Allah only has the true authority; Al-Hamdu Lillah.
ZUMAR-The Seventh Ruku
64. Say: What! Do you then bid me serve others than Allah, O ignorant men?
65. And certainly, it has been revealed to you and to those before you: Surely if you associate (with Allah), your work would certainly come to naught and you would certainly be of the losers.
66. Nay! but serve Allah alone and be of the thankful.
67. And they have not honored Allah with the honor that is due to Him; and the whole earth shall be in His grip on the day of resurrection and the heavens rolled up in His right hand; glory be to Him, and may He be exalted above what they associate (with Him).
68. And the trumpet shall be blown, so all those that are in the heavens and all those that are in the earth shall swoon, except such as Allah please; then it shall be blown again, then lo! they shall stand up awaiting.
69. And the earth shall beam with the light of its Lord, and the Book shall be laid down, and the Prophets and the witnesses shall be brought up, and judgment shall be given between them with justice, and they shall not be dealt with unjustly.
70. And every soul shall be paid back fully what it has done, and He knows best what they do.
---------------------
At the first AAYAT, this Ruku asks the Prophet PBUH to tell the disbelievers in the bluntest manner that they are extreme fools to ask him to serve others than Allah; ahead in answer to their idiocy, this Ruku presents the manner of life that all persons must apply to their respective lives at the world (from AAYAT-65 to AAYAT-68), and then it tells about the Day of Judgment that all persons would receive the respective outcomes of their doings at life at the world on that day (from the last of AAYAT-68 to the last of Ruku); the Prophet PBUH would tell them in clearest terms that he has received the revelation as the previous of the Messengers of Allah had received (and to which they called their respective peoples most dutifully) that if any person associates with Allah, any of His creation then his/her seemingly good doings even, would certainly come to naught as they would not be recorded at his/her document of deeds, and he/she would certainly be of the losers at AKHIRAT; “nay! but serve Allah alone and be of the thankful”; Al-Hamdu Lillah; undoubtedly, the disbelievers have not honored Allah with the honor that is due to Him as they have taken associates with Him; AAYAT tells that His authority is such amazing that the whole earth shall be in His grip on the day of resurrection and the heavens in His right hand rolled up; this is among MUTASHABEH issues (such unclear matters about which only Allah knows and none of His creation is aware of) and as such, the only comment that is appropriate here is that we Muslims believe in Him totally; AAYAT states at its last that “glory be to Him and may He be exalted above what they associate (with Him)”; Al-Hamdu Lillah; AAYAT-68 reads that “and the trumpet shall be blown (for the first time), so all those that are in the heavens and all those that are in the earth shall swoon (until they die), except such as Allah please”; this will the first blow of the angel at the trumpet by the command of Allah when all of mankind would die ultimately after losing consciousness except for some who would die immediately by the will of Allah or who would not even lose their consciousness at that time by the will of Allah, though they also would die soon, after some short period of time, according to His will; most certainly, the best comment here is that Allah knows better; the last part of the AAYAT reads, “then it (the trumpet) shall be blown again (for the second time), then lo! they shall stand up awaiting”; this would be the Day of Judgment where all persons would get their respective documents of deeds and then their final destination would be ascertained by that; Al-Hamdu Lillah; AAYAT ahead tell about the Day of Judgment, “and the earth shall beam with the light of its Lord, and the Book (that would have all documents of deeds of all persons recorded in it) shall be laid down, and the Prophets and the witnesses (who would be from among the most truthful and the most righteous persons) shall be brought up (who would testify against the disbelievers on demand), and judgment shall be given between them with justice, and they shall not be dealt with unjustly; and every soul shall be paid back fully what it has done and He knows best what they do”; Al-Hamdu Lillah.
ZUMAR-The Last Ruku
71. And those who disbelieve shall be driven to hell-fire in companies; until, when they come to it, its doors shall be opened, and the keepers of it shall say to them: Did not there come to you apostles from among you reciting to you the AAYAAT of your Lord and warning you of the meeting of this day of yours? They shall say: Yea! But the sentence of punishment was due against the disbelievers.
72. It shall be said: Enter the gates of hell to abide therein; so evil is the abode of the proud.
73. And those who are careful of (their duty to) their Lord shall be conveyed to the garden in companies; until when they come to it, and its doors shall be opened, and the keepers of it shall say to them: Peace be on you, you shall be happy; therefore, enter it to abide.
74. And they shall say: (All) praise is due to Allah, Who has made good to us His promise, and He has made us inherit the land; we may abide in the garden where we please; so goodly is the reward of the workers.
75. And you shall see the angels going round about the throne glorifying the praise of their Lord; and judgment shall be given between them (all of persons) with justice, and it shall be said: All praise is due to Allah, the Lord of the worlds.
---------------------
The Ruku states that all persons would be led in groups to their respective destinations according to their doings; the first two AAYAAT narrate that the disbelievers would be led to the hell-fire in groups and when they come to it, its doors shall be opened and the keepers of it would ask them if apostles did not come to them from among them and provide them the guidance that all persons have to face this Day of Judgment; their answer to this would only be that the sentence of punishment was due against all disbelievers and they were among such persons; they would be entered into the hell-fire with the remark that this is the abode for punishment of all proud persons; as for those righteous persons who were most attentive to Allah, the true Lord, they would be led to JANNAH (the most beautiful garden) in groups until when they come to it and its doors shall already have been opened to welcome them at their arrival, the keepers there shall greet them with good words, “peace be on you, you shall be happy; therefore, enter it to abide”; Al-Hamdu Lillah; at this pleasant welcome, all person who enter JANNAH shall praise Allah that He fulfilled His promise to them that He would provide them most pleasant residence if they live at the world by His commands sincerely to achieve His pleasure; He has certainly given them beautiful spacious place to stay wherever they please and most certainly, this is the most goodly reward to them on all their virtuous doings that Allah accepted from them; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the last AAYAT of the Ruku, and of the Surah, reads, “and you shall see the angels going round about the throne (of Allah) glorifying the praise of their Lord; and judgment shall be given between them (i.e. all of persons) with justice, and it shall be said- all praise is due to Allah, the Lord of the worlds”; so every person would receive his respective destination to remain there forever, with complete care to justice, and that specific day would end by the praise of Allah; certainly, Allah only has the true authority; Al-Hamdu Lillah.
--------------------------------------------------
Surah MOMEN (Surah GHAFIR)
(Consists of 9 Ruku; MK-8)
MOMEN-The First Ruku
1. HA-MIM
2. The revelation of the Book is from Allah, the Mighty, the Knowing,
3. The Forgiver of the faults and the Acceptor of repentance, Severe to punish, Lord of bounty; there is no god but He; to Him is the eventual coming.
4. None dispute concerning the AAYAAT of Allah but those who disbelieve, therefore let not their going to and fro in the cities deceive you.
5. The people of Noah and the parties after them rejected (Prophets) before them, and every nation purposed against their apostle to destroy him, and they disputed by means of the falsehood that they might thereby render null the Truth, therefore I destroyed them; how was then My retribution!
6. And thus did the word of your Lord prove true against those who disbelieved, that they are the inmates of the hell-fire.
7. Those who bear the ARSH and those around Him celebrate the praise of their Lord and believe in Him and ask protection for those who believe: Our Lord! Thou embrace all things in mercy and knowledge, therefore grant protection to those who turn (to Thee) and follow Thy way, and save them from the punishment of the hell-fire.
8. Our Lord! and make them enter the gardens of perpetuity which Thou hast promised to them and those who do good of their fathers and their wives and their offspring, surely Thou are the Mighty, the Wise.
9. And keep them from evil deeds, and whom Thou keeps from evil deeds this day, indeed Thou hast mercy on him, and that is the mighty achievement.
---------------------
From here to Surah AHQAAF, total of seven Surah, all start by HA-MIM and all of them, with Surah ZUMAR, guide explicitly to the fundamental teachings of Islam; they all explicitly provide the message that all persons must live by virtuous teachings of the Quran to save themselves from the most severe punishment and to get the most pleasant life at AKHIRAT, as that only is the true success; these all start by mentioning the Holy Book Quran and these all, including ZUMAR, came to the Prophet PBUH at MAKKAH within a short period of time (from MK-8 to the beginning of MK-9); Surah SHURA among them, even addresses the collective life of Muslims to guide how they shall live collectively by the commands of Allah at the most difficult times that they face; Al-Hamdu Lillah; HA-MIM is the term that is among MUQATTA’AAT and it is not necessary for a person to know them in the understanding of the Quran; the start of the Surah tells that “the revelation of the Book (i.e. the Quran) is from Allah, the Mighty, the Knowing, the Forgiver of the faults and the Acceptor of repentance, Severe to punish, Lord of bounty; there is no god but He; to Him is the eventual coming; none dispute concerning the AAYAAT of Allah but those who disbelieve, therefore let not their going to and fro in the cities deceive you”; Al-Hamdu Lillah; these AAYAAT imply that all persons need to believe in the Quran and take it into practice, as all have to answer for all their doings at front of Allah, the true Lord, at AKHIRAT; AAYAAT relate six of attributes of Allah that mention that He certainly is caring for such persons who repent on their wrongs at life at the world yet He gives most severe punishment to wrong-doers who do not show any remorse on their deeds until their death takes them; certainly, Allah only has the true authority; Al-Hamdu Lillah; it may seem that the disbelievers are living pleasantly but the fact of the matter is that all their attention is to get many of assets and much high status at the world as they do not have any care to AKHIRAT and so they live as if all the life that they have, is here and now; AAYAAT-5 & 6 mention that Allah had even punished the disbelievers at the world when He willed for it and so He destroyed the people of Noah-AS and all such peoples who rejected the Prophets-AS whom Allah had sent to them, by severe punishments upon them; Al-Hamdu Lillah; they all had opposed their Prophets and had tried their best that the falsehood stays and the Truth vanishes away, so Allah destroyed them completely; such is His retribution, according to His word that all those who challenge Him, would ultimately be the inmates of the hell-fire; Al-Hamdu Lillah; from AAYAT-7 to its last, the Ruku records the plea to Allah of those angels who bear the ARSH (the mighty Throne of Allah) and those angels who are around Him, that they praise Allah and ask Him to protect those who do believe sincerely; they acknowledge that Allah embraces all things in mercy and knowledge and then they ask Him for His protection at the world to those who are truly attentive to Him and follow His commands; they ask Him to save all such persons from the hell-fire at AKHIRAT; they ask Him to make them enter the gardens of perpetuity which He has promised to all righteous believers and to those who do good among their fathers and their wives and their offspring; and they ask Him to keep them from the negative effect of any of wrong deeds that they may have done; certainly, when He saves the righteous person from all of the negative effect that day, with acceptance of all his good deeds, He certainly shows mercy on him, and that is the mighty achievement for such person; Al-Hamdu Lillah; AAYAT-68 of ZUMAR reads, “and the trumpet shall be blown, so all those that are in the heavens and all those that are in the earth shall swoon, except such as Allah please; then it shall be blown again, then lo! they shall stand up awaiting”; there are such comments on this AAYAT which mention that here those who would retain their consciousness, would be these angels mentioned at this AAYAT-7 of MOMEN; note about ARSH that this is among MUTASHABEH matters (such unclear matters about which only Allah knows and none of His creation is aware of); here, we see that the angels make DUA to Allah for the family members of the righteous believers too and for this, note that TOOR-21 reads, “and (as for) those who believe and their offspring follow them in belief, We will unite with them their offspring and We will not diminish to them aught of their work; every man is responsible for what he shall have wrought”; so Allah has mentioned at this AAYAT of TOOR that all such close relatives of the person who is at the higher level in JANNAH (the gardens of paradise), who also have achieved it though at lower level, He would elevate them to his level without any decrease in his status, so that they all live-on in the happy mode by which they had lived their good virtuous lives at the world before; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the last AAYAT of this Ruku also indicate by words “and that is the mighty achievement”, that the true success is of AKHIRAT which the righteous believer would only receive by his recognition that the only aim of life is to get the pleasure of Allah by the righteous belief and all virtuous deeds according to that belief; Al-Hamdu Lillah.
MOMEN-The Second Ruku
10. Surely those who disbelieve shall be cried out to: Certainly Allah's hatred (of you) when you were called upon to the true belief and you rejected, is much greater than your hatred of yourselves.
11. They shall say: Our Lord! twice didst Thou make us subject to death, and twice hast Thou given us life, so we do confess our faults; is there then a way to get out?
12. That is because when Allah alone was called upon, you disbelieved, and when associates were given to Him, you believed; so judgment belongs to Allah, the High, the Great.
13. He it is Who shows you His signs and sends down for you, sustenance from heaven, and none minds but he who turns (to Him) again and again.
14. Therefore call upon Allah, being sincere to Him in obedience, though the disbelievers are averse:
15. (He is the) Possessor of the highest rank, Lord of ARSH- He sends the spirit (WAHI) by His command (by His good selection) upon whom He will of His slaves (in mankind), that he (His Messenger whom He has selected) may warn of the Day of Meeting.
16. (Of) the day when they shall come forth, nothing concerning them remains hidden to Allah. To whom belongs the kingdom this day? To Allah, the One, the Absolute.
17. This day every soul shall be rewarded for what it has earned; no injustice (shall be done) this day; surely Allah is quick in reckoning.
18. And warn them of the day that draws near, when hearts shall rise up to the throats, choking (them); the unjust shall not have any compassionate friend nor any intercessor who should be obeyed.
19. He knows the stealthy looks and that which the breasts conceal.
20. And Allah would judge with complete justice; and those whom they call upon besides Him, cannot judge anything; surely Allah only is the Hearing, the Seeing.
---------------------
At AKHIRAT, when disbelievers had been put into the hell-fire, they would be called by angels who would tell them that Allah hates much more of their doings than what hatred they have of themselves at present when they have seen the consequence of their doings because of the idiocy that they showed at life at the world; they did all that was undue for them yet they did not care for that which was most due upon them; AAYAT-11 tells how they would respond to this call by angels that they would ask Allah, “they shall say- our Lord! twice didst Thou make us subject to death, and twice hast Thou given us life, so we do confess our faults; is there then a way to get out?”; this is plea that Allah gives them another chance by giving them lives again for their examination so that they live by His commands or He decides an ultimate death for them; note that the dwellers of the hell-fire had indicated here the state of death and of life in terms of physique and all these states were totally subject to the will of Allah; these are when they were not born at the world; the second is when they had their respective lives at the world with their respective physiques and respective spirits, for their examination; the third is when they had their respective deaths which ended their physical lives at the world; and the fourth is when they regained their lives at the Day of Judgment; note that Allah has taken an oath from all spirits at the world of command (that is the world of spirits), which AARAAF-172 mentions, “and when your Lord brought forth from the children of Adam, from their backs, their descendants, and made them bear witness against their own souls- am I not your Lord?- they said- yes- we bear witness; lest you should say on the day of resurrection- surely we were heedless of this”; then Allah put them to such state where these spirits remained in wait to come at the world at their respective due times by birth to their respective parents, and then they had physique too and lived on till their respective deaths; note that the dwellers of the hell-fire did not speak about the state at world of spirits as it was not related to physique whereas another thing to note is that they also did not speak about the punishment that they had received at graves; this denotes that that also is some spiritual experience for some of period there, specified for each person by the will of Allah, to which we are unable to reflect during this life that we live at the world and certainly, Allah knows better; Ahadith have explicitly told about the chastisement at the grave for sinful persons or the peace at the grave for the righteous persons yet seemingly the chastisement there is much long in time for few of wrong persons by the will of Allah but very short in time for others by the will of Allah so after that, they would remain dead only, till the day when He would raise all persons from dead (i.e. the Day of Judgment) so the most sinful persons would then receive the most grievous chastisement at AKHIRAT; consider AAYAT-46 of this Surah that we all study currently which reads, “they (Pharaoh and his people) shall be brought before the fire (every) morning and evening; and on the day when the hour shall come to pass, Allah would make the people of Pharaoh enter the severest chastisement”; this also is notable that the persons at extreme peace would receive their reward of tranquility at their lives that relate to the grave, seemingly for some of time as Allah wills and then they would remain dead as Ahadith are most explicit on that too, till the Day of Judgment; Al-Hamdu Lillah; note that this speech of dwellers at the hell-fire tells in clear terms that they would have physique there and AAYAT-56 at Surah NISAA states, “(as for) those who disbelieve in Our AAYAAT, We shall make them enter fire; so oft as their skins are thoroughly burned, We will change them for other skins, that they may taste the chastisement; surely Allah is Mighty, Wise”; Al-Hamdu Lillah; AAYAT-12 presents the reason why the disbelievers have ended up at the hell-fire that when Allah alone was called upon, they disbelieved and when associates were mentioned for Him, they took them as equal in authority to Allah and believed in them; so they have seen clearly that the true judgment belongs only to Allah, Who is the Highest and the Greatest; Al-Hamdu Lillah; from AAYAT-13 to the last, the Ruku guides that obsession to gain assets and status at the world is not something for which the man has come to the world; Allah has provided him his sustenance quite well that he could get by little of efforts but he needs to remain attentive to his actual task and call upon Allah remaining sincere to fulfill His commands; then only, he would get the true success of AKHIRAT; he must adhere to his actual task, even if the disbelievers take him as fanatic upon Islam, who does not have to do anything with the worldly assets and status; AAYAT-15 reads, “(He is the) Possessor of the highest rank, Lord of ARSH- He sends the spirit (WAHI) by His command (by His good selection) upon whom He will of His slaves (in mankind), that he (His Messenger whom He has selected) may warn of the Day of Meeting”; note that the word ROOH (spirit) comes in the Quran, in the meaning of angel, revelation (WAHI) and the spirit of the man; note also that it was only by His selection (i.e. His will) that He made the most righteous person as His Messenger towards his specific nation; now, there is no Messenger to come after Muhammad PBUH, as he was the last of His Messengers, whom He sent to all peoples of the world for all times ahead from that time; Al-Hamdu Lillah; three of AAYAAT ahead tell about the Day of Judgment that on that day, all persons would see manifestly that nothing of their doings are hidden to Allah and He certainly has all the true authority; He would judge every person according to his/her doings at that day without any injustice; Al-Hamdu Lillah; that day is drawing near when the hearts of the disbelievers shall rise up to throats due to extreme fear and that would be choking them; there, they would not have any compassionate friend nor any intercessor who should be obeyed to give relief to them; the last two AAYAAT at the Ruku read, “He knows the stealthy looks (of persons towards assets of the world who intend to get them as much as possible for them) and that which the breasts conceal (of persons who intend to get high status at the world by hook or by crook); and Allah would judge (the doings of all persons) with complete justice (at AKHIRAT); and those whom they call upon besides Him, cannot judge anything (even at the world, as they neither are capable to hear anything nor are capable to see anything and they are totally unable to decide for anything in any manner as surely they have no authority); surely Allah only is the Hearing (of pleas), the Seeing (of what is best to provide to any person for his/her examination at the world)”; Al-Hamdu Lillah.
MOMEN-The Third Ruku
21. Have they not travelled in the earth and seen how was the end of those who were before them? Mightier than these were they in strength-- and in fortifications in the land, but Allah destroyed them for their sins; and there was not for them any defender against Allah.
22. That was because there came to them their apostles with clear arguments, but they rejected (them), therefore Allah destroyed them; surely He is Most Powerful, Most Severe in retribution.
23. And certainly We sent Musa with Our AAYAAT and clear authority,
24. To Pharaoh and Haman and QARUN, but they said: A lying magician.
25. So when he brought to them the Truth from Us, they said: Slay the sons of those who believe with him and keep their women alive; and the struggle of the disbelievers will only come to state of futility.
26. And Pharaoh said: Let me alone that I may slay Musa and let him call upon his Lord; surely I fear that he will change your religion or that he will make mischief to appear in the land.
27. And Musa said: Surely I take refuge with my Lord and-- your Lord from every proud one who does not believe in the day of reckoning.
---------------------
The Ruku starts by guiding the attention of the disbelievers to the historical fact that Allah destroyed many of peoples due to their extreme sins, though they were mightier and better in the making of fortifications in the land than these disbelievers that challenge the teachings of the Quran at these times; their greatest sin was that they rejected the Messengers of Allah, who had come to them with BAYYINAAT (i.e. the clear reasoning to get to the true Belief in Allah, the true Lord, and in the judgment at AKHIRAT by the observation of the previous guidance that Allah had provided to the people by His Messengers); so He destroyed them totally; surely He is Most Powerful, Most Severe in retribution; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the next four AAYAAT of the Ruku narrate about how Moses-AS called Pharaoh to the right path and how he and his allies, notably Haman who was the most trustworthy minister of Pharaoh and QAROUN who was one of the most affluent persons at the environment, rejected Moses by calling him a magician and untruthful in his teachings; but the Truth was getting recognition among the Bani-Israel and it had even affected some of persons that were most influential in that society; the Ruku ahead reports the speech of the MOMEN (the righteous believer) who was among such persons who were given honor at the court of Pharaoh; seeing the attention that the virtuous teachings of Moses were getting at the environment, the chiefs at the court of Pharaoh advised him to slay the sons of those who believe with him and keep their women alive; even Pharaoh inclined to this manner of dealing with Moses but this time, this advice did not materialize and all such efforts from them came to futility; for one thing, the grandfather of this Pharaoh at throne who was challenging Moses-AS, had taken this move against the Bani-Israel many years back and it had proved futile as their increase in number was not affected by it; and another thing was that it had not stopped Moses to survive and in fact, he lived on at the royal palace of the Pharaoh; that move of the previous Pharaoh had only caused resentment in Bani-Israel for the administration so this Pharaoh, with his chiefs, had to drop this advice and in this way, Allah made the struggle of disbelievers completely futile; the Pharaoh presented the motion for his chiefs to assent to at his assembly, that they should allow him to kill Moses; he told them plainly that he fears that Moses would succeed in changing all of their system and at-least, he would succeed to cause a reasonable mutiny at the land; the Pharaoh was so arrogant that he mentioned that once he gets the chiefs to agree to the execution of Moses then even if he calls Allah, it would be of no benefit to him; it seems that they had some law at that time that decrees of Pharaoh having crucial impact at the land, shall need the assent of his chiefs around; when Moses came to know of this motion, he did ask the protection of Allah as the last AAYAT of this Ruku presents his DUA to Allah, the true Lord, which reads, “and Musa said- surely I take refuge with my Lord and your Lord from every proud one who does not believe in the day of reckoning”; Allah accepted his call and as the time to affirm the motion of Pharaoh ensued, He raised one of His righteous believers from among the Pharaoh’s own family members to support Moses-AS; and He decided that the Pharaoh dies within a short period of time so it was the Pharaoh, who died by drowning when he was frantically chasing Moses and the Bani-Israel, with massive number of his armed men; most certainly, Allah only has the true authority; Al-Hamdu Lillah.
MOMEN-The Fourth Ruku
28. And a believing man of Pharaoh's people who hid his true belief said: What! will you slay a man because he says: My Lord is Allah, and indeed he has brought to you clear arguments from your Lord? And if he be a liar, on him will be his lie, and if he be truthful, there will befall you some of that which he threatens you (with); surely Allah does not guide him who is extravagant, a liar:
29. O my people! yours is the kingdom this day, being masters in the land, but who will help us against the punishment of Allah if it come to us? Pharaoh said: I do not show you aught but that which I see (myself), and I do not make you follow any but the proper course of action.
30. And he who believed said: O my people! surely I fear for you the like of what befell the parties:
31. The like of what befell the people of Noah and AAD and THAMUD and those after them, and Allah does not desire injustice for (His) servants;
32. And, O my people! I fear for you the day of calling out,
33. The day on which you will turn back retreating; there shall be no savior for you from Allah, and whomsoever Allah causes to err, there is no guide for him:
34. And certainly Yusuf came to you before with clear arguments, but you ever remained in doubt as to what he brought; until when he died, you said: Allah will never raise an apostle after him. Thus does Allah cause him to err who is extravagant, a doubter
35. Those who dispute concerning the AAYAAT of Allah without any authority that He has given them; it is greatly hated by Allah and by those who believe. Thus does Allah set a seal over the heart of every proud, haughty one.
36. And Pharaoh said: O Haman! build for me a tower that I may attain the means of access,
37. The means of access to the heavens, then reach the god of Musa, and I surely think him to be a liar. And thus the evil of his deed was made fair-seeming to Pharaoh, and he was turned away from the way; and the struggle of Pharaoh was not (to end) in aught but destruction.
---------------------
This Ruku and much of the next Ruku presents the speech of that MOMEN (the righteous believer), at close quarters of Pharaoh, who had hidden his true belief till that time and was among his family members; though Pharaoh tried to interrupt his speech to disturb the impression of it yet to no avail; the MOMEN, seeing that the situation has turned extremely grave as the chiefs at the close quarters of Pharaoh might decide for the execution of Moses, spoke out without any care to consequence with total attention towards Allah, the true Lord; Al-Hamdu Lillah; it is most interesting to note that Allah saved Moses-AS from gravest of situations when his life was highly threatened; three of these occasions are most noteworthy that are when he was born, and when he had reached MADYAN, and this- when the Pharaoh had asked his chiefs around to decide for the death of Moses; note that QASAS-24 narrates DUA of Moses-AS when he arrived at MADYAN which reads, “my Lord! surely I stand in need of whatever good Thou may send down to me”; so Allah provided him shelter at that place and one of the most upright ladies as his wife at that place; and after the years that he spent at that place, He made him His Messenger towards all of Bani-Israel so that they live virtuously free from slavery; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the Ruku narrates that the MOMEN from among the Pharaoh’s people said that it is most unscrupulous to kill a person only because he believes in Allah, the true Lord, and invites others too to this Truth; so if any person thinks that Moses is speaking lies, then he should be mindful that he would get the negative result to it as Allah does not guide any such person who is extravagant and liar; but if he is truthful, all such persons who disbelieve in him shall taste the extreme punishment of which he has threatened them; the MOMEN told all persons present at that assembly that though they do have the kingdom at their hand today yet when the punishment comes from Allah, no person would be able to stop it from falling upon the land; at this stage of his speech, Pharaoh interrupted that he is leading the assembly to the direction which he deems fit to take and he added that this only is the proper course of action to take; without any attention to what Pharaoh said, the MOMEN continued his speech and it seems that he was at ripe age whose direction was sought in affairs; it is most probable that he had heard some of the good teachings of Islam from Hatshepsut (i.e. AASIYAH) who had saved Moses-AS when he was flowing at waters in his crib; AAYAAT ahead read, “and he who believed said- O my people! surely I fear for you the like of what befell the parties (that had disbelieved in the fundamental teachings of Islam); the like of what befell the people of Noah and AAD and THAMUD and those after them (so these peoples are such parties upon whom the disasters fell), and Allah does not desire injustice for (His) servants (but when they challenge Him, they ask for troubles); and, O my people! I fear for you the day of calling out (i.e. the Day of Judgment); the day on which you will turn back retreating (to the extreme punishment of the hell-fire); there shall be no savior for you from Allah, and whomsoever Allah causes to err, there is no guide for him; and certainly Yusuf came to you before (about four centuries ago) with clear arguments, but you ever remained in doubt as to what he brought; until when he died, you said- Allah will never raise an apostle after him (and so the disbelievers would continue their lives without care to the Truth); thus does Allah cause him to err who is extravagant, doubter; (such persons are) those who dispute concerning the AAYAAT of Allah without any authority that He has given them; it is greatly hated by Allah and by those who believe, thus does Allah set a seal over the heart of every proud, haughty one”; Al-Hamdu Lillah; at this stage of his speech, the Pharaoh interrupted again and addressed his advisor Haman to build a huge lofty tower so that he gets access to the heaven and obtains knowledge of Whom Musa worships; it was idiocy of Pharaoh to ask such thing to Haman, and such building never materialized so it was only an idiotic stunt of the Pharaoh to misguide his men and ignore the teachings of Moses; the outcome of this rejection of the message of Allah by Pharaoh and his men was that Allah drowned them all into the sea and declared them all cursed at AKHIRAT, i.e. the true life after this life at the world; Al-Hamdu Lillah.
MOMEN-The Fifth Ruku
38. And he who believed said: O my people! follow me, I will guide you to the right course;
39. O my people! this life of the world is only a (passing) enjoyment, and surely the hereafter is the abode to settle;
40. Whoever does an evil, he shall not be recompensed (with aught) but the like of it, and whoever does good, whether male or female, and he is a believer, these shall enter the garden, in which they shall be given sustenance without measure.
41. And, O my people! how is it that I call you to salvation and you call me to the hell-fire?
42. You call on me that I should disbelieve in Allah and associate with Him that of which I have no knowledge, and I call you to the Mighty, the most Forgiving;
43. No doubt that what you call me to has no title to be called to in this world, nor in the hereafter, and that our turning back is to Allah, and that the extravagant are the inmates of the hell-fire;
44. So you shall remember what I say to you, and I entrust my affair to Allah, Surely Allah sees all servants.
45. So Allah protected him from the evil (consequences) of what they planned, and the extreme severity of punishment overtook Pharaoh's people:
46. The hell-fire; they shall be brought before it (every) morning and evening and on the day when the hour shall ensue: Make Pharaoh’s people enter the severest chastisement.
47. And when they shall contend one with another in that fire, then the weak shall say to those who were proud: Surely we were your followers; will you then avert from us portion of the hell-fire?
48. Those who were proud shall say: Surely we are all in it: surely Allah has judged between the servants.
49. And those who are in the hell-fire shall say to the keepers of hell: Call upon your Lord that He may lighten to us one day of the punishment.
50. They shall say: Did not your apostles come to you with clear arguments? They shall say: Yea. They shall say: Then call. And the call of the disbelievers is only in error.
---------------------
The MOMEN went on with his speech, ignoring the interruption of Pharaoh, addressing the chiefs there; however, this time he answered to Pharaoh’s words that he had said at the previous interruption; he told the assembly that in fact, he truly is guiding his people to the proper course of action to take, and not Pharaoh; the fact of the matter is that the life of the world is only a passing enjoyment, and surely AKHIRAT is the abode to which all persons have to give attention to; it is there where the failure or success would come at fore truly as whoever does an evil, he shall be given his punishment according to it, and whoever does good, whether male or female, and he/she is a true believer, these shall get more of their good returns for the proper course of action that they took at life at the world; they would enter JANNAH where they shall be given whatever they want, and as much as they want, without measure; so this statement of the MOMEN notes that the condition to success at AKHIRAT is that the person, whether male or female, has TAQWA (that is the peaceful condition at inside which comes by the righteous belief in Allah and commitment of good deeds according to it); the Holy Book Quran has told this explicitly and Surah ASR, though brief in text, gives this message beautifully; it has mentioned most explicitly that the true success is only one; Allah swears by the time that is fast running out for every person as all persons are going towards their death; all persons are certainly in extreme trouble as every person has to make utmost effort to attain the pleasure of Allah in this limited time that has been allotted to him/her; this only is the true aim of life and this only would prove the validity for every person to get JANNAH (i.e. the most beautiful garden, where he/she would remain at peace forever); Al-Hamdu Lillah; this success would come only to those who believe in Allah truly and do all good deeds that Allah has commanded them; they would have firm belief in TAUHID (Allah only is the Creator of all the creation and He always has all His attributes and He only is the true Lord); AKHIRAT (Allah would judge all peoples of the world at the Day of Judgment); RISALAT (Allah sent His Messengers to the world to provide the Guidance to the right path); and as for doing all good deeds, note that the Muslim person has to remain totally attentive to Allah and has to remain totally disinterested in gathering wealth or to make status at the world, as his righteous preference in attitude insha-Allah would lead him ultimately to set his deeds to attainment of the true success at AKHIRAT; Al-Hamdu Lillah; also, for completion of his virtuous living, the Muslim person needs to make TABLIGH (call all persons to the right path in all issues) as that also is necessary; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the MOMEN guided the chiefs gathered at the assembly that they need to see that he is calling them to the true success whereas they are calling him to failure that is to the hell-fire; what they are calling to, is that he should disbelieve in Allah and associate with Him those who are nothing but His creation whereas he calls them to Him, the true Lord, Who is Mighty to give them extreme punishment even at the world for their disbelief and Most Forgiving so He would forgive their sins if they accept the Truth sincerely and remain most committed to it; he told them most explicitly that they are calling him to such thing which has no worth to give invitation to at the world, and certainly, it has no value at AKHIRAT; all persons have to return to Allah and all extravagant persons who spend their wealth, their capability and their times in other manner than the proper course of action to take without any care to commands of Allah, the true Lord, they all would be the inmates of the hell-fire; the MOMEN gave beautiful last touch to his virtuous speech by mentioning, “so you shall remember what I say to you, and I entrust my affair to Allah; surely Allah sees all servants”; Al-Hamdu Lillah; this speech was most challenging to Pharaoh and his chiefs but Allah protected the MOMEN from the evil of all of them and it happened that the extreme severity of punishment fell upon Pharaoh's people; that extreme severity is that they are brought before the hell-fire at every morning and at every evening and then, when the Day of Judgment takes place, Allah would command angels to enter Pharaoh & his people into the most severest chastisement; note that this AAYAT tells about the punishment to Pharaoh and all his people who followed him, at life that relates to grave; Ahadith have explicitly told about the peace or the chastisement at the life that relates to grave yet seemingly the peace or the chastisement there is much long in time for some by the will of Allah but very short in time for others by the will of Allah (and that certainly does not imply that they are conscious about what is going-on at the world that they had left behind); this life at grave is named as the life of BARZAKH that starts immediately after death though that most certainly does not mean that the person is physically alive at his/her grave though he/she does have some connection to that; however, we do not know the nature of that life and how much period of consciousness that any person has there after his/her death; the best thing to say at this matter is that certainly, Allah knows better; Al-Hamdu Lillah; after they all enter the hell-fire, the persons that had been weak at life at the world and used to follow their proud leaders, they would ask them if they are able to avert some of the chastisement that they are going through at the place which they occupy at the hell-fire, whereas those who used to live in pride at the world would reply to them that all of them are getting it according to the judgment of Allah which they are completely unable to challenge; then they all would ask the angels whom Allah has appointed as keepers of hell, to call upon Him that He may lighten to them one day only of that extreme punishment; those angels would tell them in clearest manner that when they had got ample time at the world where the Messengers of Allah had provided them the Guidance to the right path, then those angels would not put their plea ahead so if they do want to present it to Allah, they do it themselves; the last part of the last AAYAT of the Ruku tells, “and the call of the disbelievers is only in error”; this means that Allah would not hear their plea for any relief from their extreme chastisement, as AKHIRAT is where every person gets the returns to what he/she has done at the world; so there would be no relief for the dwellers of the hell-fire, neither in severity of their chastisement nor in its period; certainly, Allah only has the true authority; Al-Hamdu Lillah.
MOMEN-The Sixth Ruku
51. Most surely We help Our apostles, and those who believe, in this world's life and on the day when the witnesses shall stand
52. The day on which their excuse shall not benefit the unjust, and for them is curse and for them is the evil abode.
53. And certainly We gave Musa the guidance, and We made the children of Israel inherit the Book,
54. A guidance and a reminder to the men of understanding.
55. Therefore, be patient; surely the promise of Allah is true; and ask protection for your fault and recite the praise of your Lord in the evening and the morning.
56. Surely (as for) those who dispute about the AAYAAT of Allah without any authority that has come to them, there is naught in their breasts but (a desire) to become great which they shall never attain to; Therefore, seek refuge in Allah, surely He is the Hearing, the Seeing.
57. Certainly the creation of the heavens and the earth is greater than the creation of the men, but most people do not know
58. And the blind and the seeing are not alike, nor those who believe and do good and the evil-doer; little is it that you are mindful.
59. Most surely the hour is coming, there is no doubt therein, but most people do not believe.
60. And your Lord says: Call upon Me, I will answer you; surely those who are too proud for My service shall soon enter hell abased.
---------------------
At the sixth Ruku of Surah MOMEN, Allah comforts Muhammad PBUH, His last Messenger to all peoples of the world, and all of sincere believers in Him, by most soothing words; its first AAYAT reads, “most surely We help Our apostles, and those who believe, in this world's life and on the day when the witnesses shall stand”; that is the Day of Judgment and it is most notable that Surah MOMEN mentions that specific day by its different aspects; it has mentioned it as the day “of Meeting” (AAYAT-15); “which draws near” (AAYAT-18); “of reckoning” (AAYAT-27); “of calling out” (AAYAT-32); “when the hour shall ensue” (AAYAT-46); “when witnesses shall stand (AAYAT-51)”; note that the text of the Quran also has utmost significance and these all aspects of it tell about its highest importance which needs utmost care of every person in his/her life at the world for it; at that day, Allah would help all His Prophets and all sincere believers in Him but the excuses of the disbelievers would not benefit them in any manner; certainly, Allah only has the true authority; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the Ruku narrates about Moses-AS that Allah gave him the true guidance and through him, Bani-Israel received Torah that had the true guidance in it for them and was reminder to all understanding men; this happened as he stood firm upon the Truth so Allah saved him from all adversities according to His word; Allah asks the Prophet PBUH to remain patient on whatever adverse things that the disbelievers say about him and if there occurs some lack in his patience, he shall ask protection from any adverse effect of such lack in patience and remain caring to praise of Allah at all times, especially by daily SALAH at their respective due times; AAYAT-56 points-out one of the notable features of the psyche of such disbelievers who challenge the fundamental teachings of Islam by their living manner, that they have a desire to achieve status, where the people around them take them as having prominence among them and seek their advice to issues but in fact, they do not have any credentials for coming to that status because they have denied the true virtuous manner to live by Islam; their unplaced desire affects them by such complex where their following leads their followers too, only to extreme destruction; it clearly tells the Prophet PBUH that he does not need to worry for the adverse speech of such mentally instable persons but seek refuge in Allah from their evil (if they do get some foolish men in their following to make trouble in some way); surely He has all authority to keep him safe from all adversities; Al-Hamdu Lillah; at AAYAT-57, Allah states explicitly, “certainly the creation of the heavens and the earth is greater than the creation of the men, but most people do not know”; note that all that is at heavens and even at the earth, they all are following principles that Allah has set for them and it is the most wonderful work of Allah to create them in such manner with such beauty; all those who disbelieve in His true authority, must observe that when He has done this extremely enormous work with such wonderful beauty, then surely, it is much easier for Him to give life to all of mankind for the second time; certainly, He only has the true authority; Al-Hamdu Lillah; AAYAAT-58 & 59 give the message that those who live whereas they see to their true aim of life and those who live without any care to that, are not alike; and this is to say that those who believe and do good deeds, and those who commit extreme wrongs, they are not alike; this would clearly manifest at the Day of Judgment which surely is coming as Allah would give all persons their respective results there; that is His justice which He would provide on that day; He would care most for the sincere believers and punish all disbelievers by most severe punishment; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the last AAYAT of the Ruku says, “and your Lord says- call upon Me, I will answer you; surely those who are too proud to worship Me, shall soon enter hell-fire abased”; note that to call Allah for anything is included in His worship and so it is most noble act to show humbleness in front of Allah, the true Lord; this AAYAT tells that those who are too haughty to ask Him for their needs, they have proved themselves the dwellers of the hell-fire; note also that we have read at AAYAT-56 at this Ruku, “surely (as for) those who dispute about the AAYAAT of Allah without any authority that has come to them, there is naught in their breasts but (a desire) to become great which they shall never attain to; therefore, seek refuge in Allah, surely He is the Hearing, the Seeing”; and at Surah BAQARAH-186, we have read about DUA, “and when My servants question thee (O Muhammad PBUH) concerning Me, then surely I am nigh; I answer DUA (the prayer) of the suppliant when he cries unto Me; so let them hear My call and let them trust in Me, in order that they may be led aright”; certainly, Allah only has the true authority; Al-Hamdu Lillah.
MOMEN-The Seventh Ruku
61. Allah is He Who made for you the night that you may rest therein and the day to see; most surely Allah is Gracious to men, but most men do not give thanks.
62. That is Allah, your Lord, the Creator of everything; there is no god but He; whence are you then turned away?
63. Thus were turned away those who denied the AAYAAT of Allah.
64. Allah is He Who made the earth a resting-place for you and the heaven a canopy, and He formed you, then made goodly your forms, and He provided you with goodly things; that is Allah, your Lord; blessed then is Allah, the Lord of the worlds.
65. He is the Living, there is no god but He, therefore call on Him, being sincere to Him in obedience; (all) praise is due to Allah, the Lord of the worlds.
66. Say: I am forbidden to serve those whom you call upon besides Allah when clear arguments have come to me from my Lord, and I am commanded that I should submit to the Lord of the worlds.
67. He it is Who created you from dust, then from a small life-germ, then from a clot, then He brings you forth as a child, then that you may attain your maturity, then that you may be old-- and of you there are some who are caused to die before-- and that you may reach an appointed term, and that you may understand.
68. He it is Who gives life and brings death, so when He decrees an affair, He only says to it: Be, and it is.
---------------------
The Ruku states about TAUHID that Allah only is the Creator of all the creation and He always has all His attributes and He only is the true Lord; it mentions the physical convenience that Allah has provided to the mankind by giving him earth as his dwelling place because the physique He has given to him is most complementary to it so he spends life with ease at this place; it tells that Allah has given all persons their respective periods of life at the world which end by His command and certainly He only has the true life; Al-Hamdu Lillah; so whatever blessings, Allah, the true Lord, has provided to the mankind, that asks him to remain most grateful to Him and spend all his life totally by His commands; the first couple of AAYAAT read, “Allah is He Who made for you the night that you may rest therein and the day to see; most surely Allah is Gracious to men, but most men do not give thanks; that is Allah, your Lord, the Creator of everything; there is no god but He; whence are you then turned away?”; these AAYAAT tell about the ease that Allah has provided to the mankind in his living that he gets his necessary rest at times and that he sets his necessary economic activities accordingly; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the last words tell that there are still such persons who do not show gratitude to such blessings of Allah; the next AAYAT mentions that this attitude is not new among the mankind as there were persons even before these who used to be ungrateful to Allah as that had got into their character when they denied the true guidance that Allah had provided to them; AAYAAT- 64 & 65 tell that Allah has made the earth a resting place to the mankind and the nearby heaven as canopy and He formed the mankind in such manner that the earth and the nearby heaven remain complementary to him; He made the earth to provide good sustenance to him by the rains it gets from the nearby heaven; “that is Allah, your Lord; blessed then is Allah, the Lord of the worlds”; He only has the true life as all of His creation has to taste the taste of death and all persons need to call Him only at all times and at all places, as He only is the true Lord; the last AAYAT of the previous Ruku states, “and your Lord says- call upon Me, I will answer you; surely those who are too proud to worship Me, shall soon enter hell-fire abased”; note also that Surah AALE-IMRAN-185 reads, “every soul shall taste of death, and you shall only be paid fully your reward on the resurrection day; then whoever is removed far away from the fire and is made to enter the garden he indeed has attained the object; and the life of this world is nothing but a provision of vanities”; Al-Hamdu Lillah; all persons must live sincerely by His commands as certainly, Allah only is the true Lord of all His creation; AAYAT 66 tells the Prophet PBUH to tell the disbelievers in clearest of terms that he would never serve those whom they call besides Allah but he would submit only to Allah, the true Lord; it reads, “say- I am forbidden to serve those whom you call upon besides Allah when clear arguments have come to me from my Lord, and I am commanded that I should submit to the Lord of the worlds”; Al-Hamdu Lillah; AAYAT-67 mentions about the creation of the man and the changes in his physique; it reads, “He it is Who created you from dust, then from a small life-germ, then from a clot, then He brings you forth as a child, then that you may attain your maturity, then that you may be old- and of you there are some who are caused to die before- and that you may reach an appointed term, and that you may understand”; the person needs to understand by these changes that the life goes on in different conditions of physique and it will most certainly continue even after death leading to the true life that starts when Allah raises the dead at the Day of Judgment; Al-Hamdu Lillah; see also AAYAAT-12 to 16 at MOMINOON; the last AAYAT of the Ruku reads, “He it is Who gives life and brings death (to examine all persons among the mankind), so (He would raise all from dead to provide their results to them because) when He decrees an affair, He only says to it- Be, and it is”; most certainly, Allah only has the true authority; Al-Hamdu Lillah.
MOMEN-The Eighth Ruku
69. Have you not seen those who dispute with respect to the AAYAAT of Allah: how are they turned away?
70. Those who reject the Book and that with which We have sent Our Apostle; but they shall soon come to know,
71. When the fetters and the chains shall be on their necks; they shall be dragged
72. Into boiling water, then in the fire shall they be burned;
73. Then shall it be said to them: Where is that which you used to set up
74. Besides Allah? They shall say: They are gone away from us, nay, we used not to call upon anything before. Thus does Allah confound the disbelievers.
75. That is because you exulted in the land unjustly and because you behaved insolently.
76. Enter the gates of hell to abide therein, evil then is the abode of the proud.
77. So be patient, surely the promise of Allah is true. So should We make you see part of what We threaten them with, or should We cause you to die, to Us shall they be returned.
78. And certainly We sent apostles before you: there are some of them that We have mentioned to you and there are others whom We have not mentioned to you, and it was not meet for an apostle that he should bring a sign except with Allah's permission, but when the command of Allah came, judgment was given with truth, and those who treated (it) as a lie were lost.
---------------------
The Ruku starts by mentioning the attitudes of the disbelievers towards the Truth; their rejection of it leads them to such position where they argue about all blessings that Allah has provided them by giving them life and all convenience to its continuation; not only they put down these blessings that they find around for the maintenance of their physique but they also deny the teachings of the Quran which the Prophet PBUH is providing explicitly to them; but they would see the result of this denial very soon at AKHIRAT; it would be the day when the fetters and the chains shall be on their necks and they shall be dragged towards the boiling water which would be at the hell-fire and in that fire, they shall be burned; they would be asked by angels at the doors of the hell-fire about those whom they took as equal in authority to Allah, to which they would answer that they all have gone away from them and here at their punishment, they have come to know that they actually were calling none for their assistance to save them from extreme chastisement as their call to them has proved totally futile; so Allah had confounded them at their lives at the world due to their doings and the result was that they ended up in the hell-fire; certainly Allah only has the true authority; Al-Hamdu Lillah; AAYAT-75 tells that this punishment came to them because they exulted in the land unjustly without care to live by commands of Allah, the true Lord, and because they behaved insolently to all righteous persons who lived by His good commands; then angels would tell them to enter the doors of the hell-fire to remain in it forever and it certainly is the evil abode to the haughty persons to dwell in; AAYAT-77 consoles the Prophet PBUH that whatever the disbelievers say against him, he has to remain patient because they would surely return to Allah as all persons have to face the Day of Judgment; so even if they see part of the punishment that is due upon them, within the life of the Prophet PBUH or even if they do not, they would ultimately get the whole of it; the last AAYAT of the Ruku mentions that if they ask the Prophet PBUH time and again to show them miracles, they should know that though there had come high number of Prophets of Allah at different places and at different times yet it never has been the authority of any Prophet to show miracles by his own; it was only by the permission of Allah that any of them showed some miracle as it is the doing of Allah and not of any of them; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the AAYAT also mentions that Allah has mentioned some of the Prophets at the Quran but there are many of them which Allah has not mentioned; the Muslims must have belief in all Prophets of Allah and that they all gave the same message, the righteous message of Allah, in essence to the peoples they were sent to, and they must not care to be aware of their quantity; Surah BAQARAH-285 reads, “the apostle believes in what has been revealed to him from his Lord, and (so do) the believers; they all believe in Allah and His angels and His books and His apostles; (they say that) we make no difference between any of His apostles; and they say- We hear and obey, our Lord- Your forgiveness (do we crave), and to You is the eventual course”; Al-Hamdu Lillah.
MOMEN-The Last Ruku
79. Allah is He Who made the cattle for you that you may ride on some of them, and some of them you eat.
80. And there are advantages for you in them, and that you may attain thereon a want which is in your breasts, and upon them and upon the ships you are borne.
81. And He shows you His signs: which then of Allah's signs will you deny?
82. Have they not then journeyed in the land and seen how was the end of those before them? They were more (in numbers) than these and greater in strength and in fortifications in the land, but what they earned did not avail them.
83. Then when their apostles came to them with clear arguments, they exulted in what they had with them of knowledge, and there beset them that which they used to mock.
84. But when they saw Our punishment, they said: We believe in Allah alone and we deny what we used to associate with Him.
85. But their belief was not going to profit them when they had seen Our punishment; (this is) Allah's law, which has indeed passed in the matter of His servants, and there the disbelievers are lost.
---------------------
The last Ruku emphasizes the matter that is noted previously that Allah has provided all convenience to the mankind to live his life at the earth with all things that are complementary to it and He has provided the true guidance too to all persons and He has complete authority to punish the disbelievers on their wrongs severely; however, whereas the previous Ruku mentioned specifically that Allah would punish them most severely at AKHIRAT, this Ruku guides to the fact that Allah has complete authority to punish the disbelievers even at life at the world most severely; He has punished such persons before and He never loses His authority; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the Ruku mentions that Allah has provided the cattle which men use for riding, for travel to nearby places, whereas it takes loads for them too, and even for their foods; and they use it for other advantages to them as for making warm dresses by them (and as for putting some of their parts to medical use); and they use it for travel to faraway places where they intend to reach within good time so upon them at land and upon ships at sea, they move to distant places; so Allah shows by His signs in His creation, that He has set by certain principles, how He sustains the life of the mankind; so how is that the disbelievers deny any of His signs as each one is evidence to His total authority; Al-Hamdu Lillah; AAYAT-82 asks the disbelievers, “have they not then journeyed in the land and seen how was the end of those before them (who lived by challenging the true guidance of Allah)? They were more (in numbers) than these and greater in strength and in fortifications in the land (which even stand at this time), but what they earned did not avail them (as all was futile when some calamity fell upon them by the command of Allah to finish them off totally)”; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the last three AAYAAT mention their insolence as they read, “then when their apostles came to them with clear arguments, they exulted in what they had with them of knowledge (boasting foolishly that it is enough for their salvation), and there beset them that which they used to mock; but when they saw Our punishment (that fell upon them suddenly), they said- We believe in Allah alone and we deny what we used to associate with Him; but their belief was not going to profit them when they had seen Our punishment (as the belief of that last moment is not acceptable); (this is) Allah's law (that Allah gives ample time to nations even, besides individuals, so that they come to the fundamental teachings of Islam, yet when the time ends for that acceptance, He finishes them off instantly), which has indeed passed in the matter of His servants, and there the disbelievers are lost (i.e. they are unaware of the result that they would get due to their disbelief even at life at the world whereas at AKHIRAT, they would enter the hell-fire)”; certainly, Allah only has the true authority; Al-Hamdu Lillah.
--------------------------------------------------
Surah HA-MEEM AS-SAJDAH
(Consists of 6 Ruku; MK-8)
HA-MEEM AS-SAJDAH-The First Ruku
1. HA-MEEM!
2. A revelation from the Beneficent, the Merciful Allah:
3. The Book of which the verses are made plain, an Arabic Quran for the people who know:
4. The herald of good news and a warner, but most of them turn aside so they hear not.
5. And they say: Our hearts are under coverings from that to which you call us, and there is a heaviness in our ears, and a veil hangs between us and you, so work, we too are working.
6. Say: I am only a mortal like you; it is revealed to me that your Allah is the only One to worship, therefore follow the right way to Him and ask His forgiveness; and woe to the polytheists;
7. (To) those who do not give ZAKAH and they are disbelievers in the hereafter.
8. (As for) those who believe and do good, they shall surely have reward never to be cut off.
---------------------
This Surah is the other of Surah that is named as AS-SAJDAH besides ALIF-LAAM-MIM AS-SAJDAH, which is Surah 32, and that also is known simply as AS-SAJDAH; the other name of this Surah HA-MEEM AS-SAJDAH is FUSSILAT; note that MEEM is one of the alphabets in Arabic, which may also be spelt as MIM and I, MSD, have spelt it in both these manners; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the first Ruku of this Surah mentions that certainly, Allah has provided the Holy Book Quran to the mankind by His will as He had told Adam-AS that He would guide the mankind to the right path; see Surah BAQARAH-38, 39; it is such gift from Allah to the mankind which He has descended in clear Arabic so that all persons know the right path most explicitly; it provides the good news of the true success for all righteous persons who live by the command of Allah, the true Lord, and it warns those in clear terms who live their lives with disbelief in Him and disregard His commands; Allah has made it as blessing for TABLIGH (spreading of the Islamic teachings) too; AAYAT-4 tells that most of persons in the mankind turn aside from this beautiful message of Allah and do not show obedience to His commands; they are such persons who remark haughtily that they have brought themselves to such position where they would not be affected by the guidance that the Prophet PBUH is providing them, and that they have trained themselves to ignore hearing of his teachings; so they have set a veil between themselves and the Prophet PBUH where they have clearly refused to take any of his good advice at their affairs; AAYAT-6 asks the Prophet PBUH to tell them in clearest of terms that he too is among the mankind but Allah has selected him for His work and has revealed the Truth to him; it does not affect him if they do not take his guidance as he only has to provide it to them and it is to their own detriment if they do not accept it; they must follow the right path to Allah and ask Him for His forgiveness; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the last of AAYAT-6, and AAYAT-7 mentions that polytheists are such persons who do not give ZAKAH and they are disbelievers in the hereafter; note that ZAKAH means to provide charity and provisions to the needy yet literally it has the meaning of “purifying”; as this Surah is MAKKI when the command of ZAKAH, in the meaning of charity, had not yet come into common use, so here its literal meaning is more appropriate; so these AAYAAT tell that polytheists are such persons who do not care to purify themselves from the negativity at their insides and their wrongs in deeds as they do not have belief in AKHIRAT; the last AAYAT of the Ruku appreciates the true Muslims as it reads, ”(as for) those who believe (in the Truth) and do good, they shall surely have reward never to be cut off”; Al-Hamdu Lillah.
HA-MEEM AS-SAJDAH-The Second Ruku
9. Say: What! do you indeed disbelieve in Him Who created the earth in two periods, and do you set up equals with Him? That is the Lord of the Worlds.
10. And He made in it mountains above its surface, and He blessed therein and made therein its foods, in four periods: alike for the seekers.
11. Then He directed Himself to the heaven and it is a vapor, so He said to it and to the earth: Come both, willingly or unwillingly. They both said: We come willingly.
12. So He ordained them seven heavens in two periods, and revealed in every heaven its affair; and We adorned the lower heaven with brilliant stars and (made it) to guard; that is the decree of the Mighty, the Knowing.
13. But if they turn aside, then say: I have warned you of a scourge like the scourge of AAD and THAMUD.
14. When their apostles came to them from before them and from behind them, saying- serve nothing but Allah- they said: If our Lord had pleased He would certainly have sent down angels, so we are surely disbelievers in that with which you are sent.
15. Then as to AAD, they were unjustly proud in the land, and they said: Who is mightier in strength than we? Did they not see that Allah Who created them is mightier than they in strength, and they denied Our AAYAAT?
16. So We sent on them furious wind in unlucky days, that We may make them taste the chastisement of abasement in this world's life; and certainly the chastisement of the hereafter is much more abasing, and they shall not be helped.
17. And as to THAMUD, We showed them the right path, but they chose error above guidance, so there overtook them the scourge of an abasing chastisement for what they earned.
18. And We delivered those who believed and guarded (against evil).
---------------------
This Ruku tells about the creation of the heavens and the earth that Allah created them in six periods; He started the process of creating them in such manner that He created the earth and then made mountains upon it and blessed it in such manner that the mankind lives-on at it with convenience and gets foods for his physique with total ease, making it fine to provide different persons their different diet from it, for their respective nutrition; He gave this process of creating and refining of earth four periods whereas the heaven was vaporous & smoky; at that point, He told that heaven and the earth that He would shape them still, so do they willingly submit to His will or do they intend to resist that; Allah knows better about His query to them at that period and how they responded in affirmative; Al-Hamdu Lillah; they submitted willingly so then Allah shaped that heaven into seven heavens in two more periods, providing principles for each of them to follow so as to do their respective works, and adorned the lower heaven with brilliant bodies in it and made it to guard against any such jinn who tries to steal some information from angels there; note that this lower heaven has been mentioned in singular at different places at the Quran from whence the rain descends and note also that BAQARAH-29 reads, “He it is Who created for you all that is in the earth, and He directed Himself to the heaven, so He made them complete seven heavens, and He knows all things”; AAYAT-12 mentions that this is the decree of Allah, Who is the Mighty to do as He wills, the Knowing of how to shape all things by setting them on the principles that they follow-on for their respective works according to His command; certainly He only has the true authority; Al-Hamdu Lillah; note that the mention of the seven heavens does not necessarily mean that they have concrete boundaries between them or that they are of equal sizes, but it denotes that Allah shaped the heaven, when it was vaporous & smoky, into seven heavens; note also that earth also has seven layers inside as Surah TALAQ-12 reads, “Allah is He Who created seven heavens, and of the earth the like of them; the decree continues to descend among them, that you may know that Allah has power over all things and that Allah indeed encompasses all things in (His) knowledge”; so changes at the inside of earth, mark its layers beautifully; between these heavens and earth, Allah sends His command to keep all matters in His control completely and certainly He is fully aware of all His creation; Al-Hamdu Lillah; from AAYAT-13 to the last, the Ruku tells how Allah punished AAD and TAMUD when they rejected the message of Allah; Allah sent HOODH-AS to AAD and SALEH-AS to THAMUD and both of these nations disrespected them so Allah finished them off completely; but He saved all those who were sincere believers and they were living their lives by His commands; Al-Hamdu Lillah; AAYAT-13 to AAYAT-16 read, “but if they (i.e. these disbelievers) turn aside, then say (to them, O Prophet PBUH)- I have warned you of a scourge like the scourge of AAD and THAMUD; when their apostles came to them from before them and from behind them (that they told them about how Allah destroyed the disbelievers before them and about how Allah would punish them even at the world, if they keep to disbelief), saying- serve nothing but Allah; they said- if our Lord had pleased He would certainly have sent down angels, so we are surely disbelievers in that with which you are sent; then as to AAD, they were unjustly proud in the land, and they said- who is mightier in strength than we? - did they not see that Allah Who created them is mightier than they in strength, and they denied Our AAYAAT?; so We sent on them furious wind in unlucky days (that had curse in them for those), that We may make them taste the chastisement of abasement in this world's life; and certainly the chastisement of AKHIRAT is much more abasing, and they shall not be helped”; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the result of the rejection of AAD of HOODH-AS was that except for the believers with him, they all were destroyed; note that they had given their idols different names and had become such idolaters that they did not tolerate anything that was mentioned against them; Allah punished them by furious violent wind that stayed upon them for seven nights and eight days as the wrath of Allah upon them; HAAQQAH-7 says that this punishment was such “which Allah imposed on them for seven nights and eight days so that (O listener) you might have seen men lying overthrown, as they were hollow trunks of palm-trees”; certainly, Allah only has the true authority; Al-Hamdu Lillah; note that AAYAT-16 mentions that those days had curse in them which tells that days do have adverse effects inside them; as we speak about days having BARAKAH which means the most virtuous results which some good thing brings from it to some good persons, there are such days even, that do have adverse effects inside them for the doers of extreme wrongs; they may occur each year at some fixed time for such persons or they may occur at different times, and certainly, Allah knows better; Al-Hamdu Lillah; AAYAT-17 mentions about THAMUD which reads, “and as to THAMUD, We showed them the right path, but they chose error above guidance, so there overtook them the scourge of an abasing chastisement for what they earned”; this was the nation of SALEH-AS and he gave them the same message as Noah-AS and HOODH-AS had given to their nations; the people of his nation were idolaters too and gave total preference to life at the world; they used to build mansions at plains and carved houses at the mounts; Allah gave them a she-camel as miracle so that they believe in Allah as the only One to worship and prefer AKHIRAT over life at the world; Allah commanded them not to trouble it so that she might easily eat from wherever she intends; if they do otherwise, they would receive extreme punishment even at the world; AARAAF-74 reads, “(SALEH said) and remember when He made you successors after AAD (the nation of HOODH) and settled you in the land - you make mansions on its plains and hew out houses in the mountains - remember therefore benefits from Allah and do not act corruptly in the land, making mischief”; their ruling elite rejected his message and asked others too to reject it; some of their youth killed the she-camel and that was the clearest disobedience to Allah; they even asked for the punishment from which SALEH had warned them if they disrespect the she-camel; AAYAAT at Surah AARAAF for this narration read, “then the earthquake overtook them, so they became motionless bodies in their abode; then SALEH turned away from them and said - O my people - I did certainly deliver to you the message of my Lord, and I gave you good advice - but you do not love those who give good advice” (AARAAF-78 & 79); AAYAT-18, the last AAYAT of the Ruku, tells clearly that Allah saved all the sincere believers in both of these nations as it reads, “and We delivered those who believed and guarded (themselves against all evil)”; certainly, Allah only has the true authority; Al-Hamdu Lillah.
HA-MEEM AS-SAJDAH-The Third Ruku
19. And on the day that the enemies of Allah shall be brought together to the fire, then they shall be formed into groups.
20. Until when they come to it, their ears and their eyes and their skins shall bear witness against them as to what they did.
21. And they shall say to their skins: Why have you borne witness against us? They shall say: Allah Who makes everything speak has made us speak, and He created you at first, and to Him you shall be brought back.
22. And you did not veil yourselves lest your ears and your eyes and your skins should bear witness against you, but you thought that Allah did not know most of what you did.
23. And that was your (evil) thought which you entertained about your Lord that has tumbled you down into perdition, so are you become of the lost ones.
24. Then if they will endure, still the fire is their abode, and if they ask for goodwill, then are they not of those who shall be granted goodwill.
25. And We have appointed for them comrades so they have made fair-seeming to them what is before them and what is behind them, and the word proved true against them-- among the nations of the jinn and the men that have passed away before them-- they shall surely be losers.
---------------------
The Ruku narrates the extreme helplessness of disbelievers at AKHIRAT; there, as they gather near to the hell-fire and groups are formed among them, their ears and their eyes and their skins shall bear witness against them as to what they did and they would be wholly dumbfounded; they would address their skins as that would be easiest to address for them being the longest part of the physique about such testimony against them and they would reply to their query that Allah has granted them the power of speech; certainly He created them all at the first place and to Him, they shall be brought back; Al-Hamdu Lillah; this tells them in clear terms that nothing is hidden to Allah, even that which they do in privacy, and it would be no use if they blurt out lies at that time; they had never thought of keeping safe from this silent monitoring of them by their own parts, according to the command of Allah; note that YA-SEEN-65 has also told explicitly that Allah will set a seal upon mouths of those among disbelievers, who are most deceitful and deny their wrongs with utmost resistance there, and then their hands would speak of their wrongs and their feet would testify against them in confirmation to their hands, about what they had been doing at the world; Allah gave them ample space to accept the Truth but they denied categorically that they would have to face their doings so then, Allah would punish them most severely; they had thought that Allah would never bring such time when each person would have to account for his/her doings and those among them who did have some idea that such day may take place, they thought that it is not impossible for them to hide things from Him; so when it comes, they would certainly be among the extreme losers; AAYAT-24 tells that the disbelievers would continue facing their punishment without any chance to relief, though they decide to endure it as best as they can or they do ask for some relief verbally; it reads, “then if they will endure, still the fire is their abode, and if they ask for goodwill, then are they not of those who shall be granted goodwill”; note that the life at AKHIRAT is the result to the doings at life at the world so they would receive no sympathy even on the best of attitudes there, though at life at the world, such patience does arise sympathy; at that time, Allah would not care to their plea and AAYAT-50 of Surah MOMEN has put it clearly by words, “and the call of the disbelievers is only in error (at AKHIRAT)”; may Allah guide all such persons who have some worthy goodness in them to the right path of Islam, here and now; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the last AAYAT of the Ruku states, “and We have appointed for them comrades so they have made fair-seeming to them what is before them and what is behind them (of deeds that they commit), and the word (that Allah would destroy the nations disobedient to Him, even at the world and He would put them all in the hell-fire, at AKHIRAT), proved true against them (too who were) among the nations of the jinn and the men that have passed away before them- they shall surely be losers (both at the world and at AKHIRAT)”; note that ZUKHRUF-36 states, “and whoever turns himself away from the remembrance of the Beneficent Allah, We appoint for him a Satan (who misguides him by whisperings), so he becomes his associate (and adorns his wrongs in such ways that he takes them as fairest of deeds)”; certainly, Allah only has the true authority; Al-Hamdu Lillah.
HA-MEEM AS-SAJDAH-The Fourth Ruku
26. And those who disbelieve say: Do not listen to this Quran and make noise therein, perhaps you may overcome.
27. Therefore, We will most certainly make those who disbelieve taste a severe punishment, and We will most certainly reward them for the evil deeds they used to do.
28. That is the reward of the enemies of Allah-- the hell-fire; for them therein shall be the house of long abiding; a reward for their denying Our AAYAAT.
29. And those who disbelieve will say: Our Lord! show us those who led us astray from among the jinn and the men that we may trample them under our feet so that they may be of the lowest.
30. (As for) those who say: Our Lord is Allah, then continue in the right path, the angels descend upon them, saying: Fear not, nor be grieved, and receive good news of JANNAH (the beautiful garden) which you are promised.
31. We are your guardians in this world's life and in AKHIRAT, and you shall have therein what your souls desire and you shall have therein what you ask for;
32. A provision from the Forgiving, the Merciful.
---------------------
The Ruku continues narrating about the attitude of disbelievers and the result which they would get by that; at those times, they tried to create some commotion when the Muslims read the Quran so that no person hears its teachings; so in the most childish manner, they tried to stop the spread of the teachings of the Quran as it guided to the Truth to which all listeners inclined, seeing that this is most complementary to the voice inside; AAYAT tells explicitly that Allah would punish them most severely even at life at the world; and at AKHIRAT, He would punish them with utmost severity for their evil deeds; they would get the hell-fire in return to their challenge to Allah, where they would remain forever; such extreme punishing return, they would get for their denial of AAYAAT of Allah; when they would see that there is no way that they get some relief to their extreme punishment, they would ask Allah to show them all such who had led them astray at life at the world, that Allah provided to all persons for examination, so that they may increase the punishment of those misleading persons as much as possible; AAYAT-29 reads, “and those who disbelieve will say- Our Lord! show us those who led us astray from among the jinn and the men that we may trample them under our feet so that they may be of the lowest (and may get even more of the extreme torment by the hell-fire)”; this clearly shows the extreme helplessness of the disbelievers and the utmost anger upon such leaders who led them to this extreme torment, and upon their own selves; in contrast, the last three AAYAAT tell about the sincere believers who have totally given themselves to Allah, the true Lord, by their words and by their deeds with total commitment to remain firm upon their surrender to Him, that He would put angels to see to their security at the world and to provide assurance to them that they surely would receive JANNAH at AKHIRAT; these AAYAAT read, “(as for) those who say- our Lord is Allah, then continue in the right path (by following the commands of Allah at all times and all places), the angels descend upon them, saying- fear not (of any trouble at future at life at the world), nor be grieved (of what has gone-by), and receive good news of JANNAH (the most beautiful garden) which you are promised (that you would surely get it at the true life ahead); we (angels) are your guardians in this world's life and in AKHIRAT (by the will of Allah), and you shall have therein (i.e. at AKHIRAT) what your souls desire and you shall have therein what you ask for (i.e. at the world); a provision from the Forgiving (Who gives all sincere Muslims, pardon on their sins as they truly repent), the Merciful (Who provides space to better things to all righteous persons, so that they do most virtuous deeds in their lives at the world to compensate for any wrongs that they may have done, here and now)”; this implies that when the Muslims live by Islam collectively, Allah provides them all convenience even at life at the world; Al-Hamdu Lillah; note that Allah tells the sincere Muslims, “and your Lord says- call upon Me, I will answer you” (MOMEN-60); so these last AAYAAT at the Ruku tell that even at life at the world, the sincere Muslims, who seek the pleasure of Allah, do get the touch of that relaxation which they would get at AKHIRAT, by the will of Allah; Al-Hamdu Lillah.
HA-MEEM AS-SAJDAH-The Fifth Ruku
33. And who speaks better than he who calls to Allah while he himself does good, and says: I am surely of those who submit?
34. And not alike are the good and the evil. Repel (evil) with what is best, when lo! he between whom and you, was enmity would be as if he were a warm friend.
35. And none are made to receive it but those who are patient, and none are made to receive it but those who have a mighty good fortune.
36. And if an interference of the Satan should cause you mischief, seek refuge in Allah; surely He is the Hearing, the Knowing.
37. And among His signs are the night and the day and the sun and the moon; do not prostrate to the sun nor to the moon; and prostrate to Allah Who created all these signs, if Him it is that you serve.
38. But if they are proud, yet those with your Lord glorify Him during the night and the day, and they are not tired.
39. And among His signs is this, that you see the earth still, but when We send down on it the water, it stirs and swells: most surely He Who gives it life is the Giver of life to the dead; surely He has power over all things.
40. Surely they who deviate from the right path concerning Our AAYAAT are not hidden from Us. What! is he then who is cast into the hell-fire better, or he who comes safe on the day of resurrection? Do what you like, surely He sees what you do.
41. Surely those who disbelieve in the reminder when it comes to them, and most surely it is Mighty Book:
42. Falsehood shall not come to it from before it nor from behind it; a revelation from the Wise, the Praised One.
43. Naught is said to you but what was said indeed to the apostles before you; surely your Lord is the Lord of forgiveness and the Lord of painful retribution.
44. And if We had made it Quran in a foreign tongue, they would certainly have said: Why have not its AAYAAT been made clear? What! foreign tongue and an Arabian! Say: It is to those who believe, the guidance and the healing; and (as for) those who do not believe, there is a heaviness in their ears and it is obscure to them; these are called to from some far-off place.
---------------------
The first four AAYAAT at the Ruku tell about the virtuous quality of utmost patience of the righteous Muslim person who speaks to call towards Allah, the true Lord; he bears the negative words of disbelievers against him which he has to hear in process to provide them the Truth in clear terms; he is most committed to live at the right path with whatever enmity he faces and these AAYAAT guide that he must not lose his patience even at times of trial as this would lead many of persons among the disbelievers, to consider the true guidance and even become close friends to that righteous one who cares to their safety at AKHIRAT persistently; with his good task of providing the Guidance to the right path, he always has to seek refuge in Allah as He truly saves all good persons from all evil of the Satan; Al-Hamdu Lillah; these AAYAAT read, “and who speaks better than he who calls to Allah while he himself does good, and says- I am surely of those who submit?; and not alike are the good and the evil; repel (evil of their speech) with what is best (i.e. the call towards the right path for their security at AKHIRAT), when lo! he between whom and you, was enmity would be as if he were a warm friend; and none are made to receive it but those who are patient (in their good task as they remain totally attentive to Allah), and none are made to receive it but those who have a mighty good fortune (among the addressee who still do have some sense of justice in them); and if an interference of the Satan should cause you mischief (to lose patience), seek refuge in Allah; surely He is the Hearing (so He would care to provide for total safety of righteous Muslims as they call Him to get it), the Knowing (so He would care to provide the good effect of virtuous teachings to those whom He sees most worthy to live upon it)”; certainly, He only has the true authority; Al-Hamdu Lillah; AAYAAT-37 to 40 tell about the signs around that Allah has provided to all persons to see, so that they come to the right path by observation; He has created the sun and the moon for the benefits of the man and He has created the earth in such manner that it gets water from the heaven nearby and provides its stocks for the man to eat and drink; such is the manner by which Allah would raise the dead at the Day of Judgment; certainly, He has created different things to provide convenience in living of the man and they all must care that they do not worship them but worship Allah only; they all must believe in TAUHID (Allah only is the Creator of all the creation and He always has all His attributes and He only is the true Lord) and AKHIRAT (Allah would judge all peoples of the world at the Day of Judgment) and RISALAT (Allah had sent His Messengers to the world to provide the Guidance to the right path); this is the Truth, the fundamental teachings of Islam; so believing in these firmly and doing good deeds according to that belief, does lead the righteous person to the true success, that is he does get the pleasure of Allah, the true Lord; Al-Hamdu Lillah; AAYAT-40 tells explicitly that those who see clear principles by which all things are set around them and still avoid to mention Allah as the Only Creator of all this creation, whereas He has created all this creation most wisely, they would certainly be put into the hell-fire; now after getting much info about principles by which the earth and the heaven nearby are set that clearly point-out that they do care to the safety of life, they need to decide whether he is better who is cast into the hell-fire by rejection of Allah Who has set all principles, or he is better who comes safe on the Day of Judgment; note that the AAYAT mentions those infidels here who do not apply the AAYAAT of the Quran to the meanings to which they do relate and also those who apply it to such meanings to which they do not relate; Allah has provided space to all persons at life at the world to show their worth for JANNAH, so in whatever manner a person wants to live, he/she may do so and Allah would decide his/her fate accordingly on that specific day; surely He sees whatever any of persons does for himself/herself, so He would decide with total justice; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the last four AAYAAT of the Ruku tell how graceful the Holy Book Quran is and what immoral attitude the disbelievers have shown to it; it is the reminder to all persons of the oath that they had taken at the world of spirits which Surah AALE-IMRAN-172 mentions, “and when your Lord brought forth from the children of Adam, from their backs, their descendants, and made them bear witness against their own souls- am I not your Lord?- they said- yes- we bear witness; lest you should say on the day of resurrection- surely we were heedless of this”; Al-Hamdu Lillah; so this book is most complementary to the voice inside and most powerful in its impression; nothing adverse to its teachings is able to affect it in any manner as Allah has provided total security to its text and its meaning; He is Most Wise so He has provided the true guidance by it with utmost care to impress the inside of the man and it certainly is most beneficial for the mankind; so Allah has cared for the mankind by providing the man the true guidance; if Allah befriends anyone, it is not because of any weakness on His side whatsoever; nothing (and no-one) among His creation is able to compel Him to do anything, but His friendship is His blessing upon that person; no one can match even any one of His attributes and whatever care any person takes in remembering Him always, it certainly is His blessing upon him and it does not make him capable to challenge Him in any way; all of the creation is needy for whatever He provides to it and He is not in any need of anything (or anyone); He only is the Creator of all of the creation Who has assigned specific works too, to each of His creation according to His will; AAYAT-43 consoles the Prophet PBUH that the immoral response of the disbelievers to the teachings that he provides by the Quran to them, is nothing new as these disrespectful things that they say to him, have also been said to the previous Messengers of Allah; it is better that he ignores them as Allah would give them what they deserve; He forgives those who do ask His mercy sincerely and He punishes those most severely who show disrespect to the true guidance that He has provided to the mankind by His good Messengers; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the last AAYAT of the Ruku states the trait of the disbelievers as it reads, “and if We had made it Quran in a foreign tongue, they would certainly have said- why have not its AAYAAT been made clear?; what! (in) foreign tongue and (to) an Arabian! say- it is to those who believe (sincerely in Islam), the guidance (to all teachings of Islam to practice totally) and the healing (for any of spiritual ills that they may get infected with); and (as for) those who do not believe, there is a heaviness in their ears (i.e. they have come to such stage of disbelief that they ignore its teachings) and it is obscure to them (due to their disrespect to its teachings); these are called to (the true guidance) from some far-off place (so they do not understand it)”; certainly, Allah only has the true authority; Al-Hamdu Lillah.
HA-MEEM AS-SAJDAH-The Last Ruku
45. And certainly We gave the Book to Musa, but it has been differed about, and had not the word already gone forth from your Lord, judgment would certainly have been given between them; and most surely they are in disquieting doubt about it.
46. Whoever does good, it is for his own soul, and whoever does evil, it is against it; and your Lord is not in the least unjust to the servants.
47. To Him is referred the knowledge of the hour, and there come not forth any of the fruits from their coverings, nor does a female bear, nor does she give birth, but with His knowledge; and on the day when He shall call out to them ‘Where are (those whom you called) My associates?’ They shall say: We declare to Thee, none of us is a witness.
48. And away from them shall go what they called upon before, and they shall know for certain that there is no escape for them.
49. Man is never tired of praying for good, and if evil touch him, then he is despairing, hopeless.
50. And if We make him taste mercy from Us after distress that has touched him, he would most certainly say: This is of me, and I do not think the hour will come to pass, and if I am sent back to my Lord, I shall have with Him sure good; but We will most certainly inform those who disbelieved of what they did, and We will most certainly make them taste of hard chastisement.
51. And when We show favor to man, he turns aside and withdraws himself; and when evil touches him, he makes lengthy supplications.
52. Say: Tell me if it is from Allah; then you disbelieve in it, who is in greater error than he who is in an intense opposition?
53. We will soon show them Our signs around at regions and in their own souls, until it will become quite clear to them that it is the Truth. Is it not sufficient as regards your Lord that He is witness over all things?
54. Now surely they are in doubt as to the meeting of their Lord; now surely He encompasses all things.
---------------------
From the initial AAYAT to AAYAT-48, the last Ruku stresses that all persons must remain mindful that there certainly would come such specific day at which, Allah would see the doings of all persons; the first AAYAT states, “and certainly We gave the Book to Musa (i.e. Torah), but it has been differed about (as those who had to care for the commands Allah gave to them in it, took only those which they felt easy for them and left those which they considered as hard for them to practice) and had not the word already gone forth from your Lord (that He would give ample space to all persons to show their worth for JANNAH), judgment would certainly have been given between them (at the world); and most surely they are in disquieting doubt about it (i.e. the Quran)”; so after Torah, there are persons who intend to cause difference about the teachings of the Quran too, yet that is not possible as it is in total protection of Allah; Al-Hamdu Lillah; AAYAAT ahead tell that whoever lives by the virtuous manner of living, that would benefit his own self and if someone lives his life averse to it, that would be most detriment to his own self; it is utmost foolishness to doubt about the Day of Judgment because Allah, Who has the true authority, would bring it most certainly; AAYAT-46, 47 & 48 read, “whoever does good, it is for his own soul, and whoever does evil, it is against it; and your Lord is not in the least unjust to the servants; to Him is referred the knowledge of the hour (so no one but Allah knows about it and it certainly would come), and there come not forth any of the fruits from their coverings, nor does a female bear, nor does she give birth, but with His knowledge (so everything is in His knowledge and His control); and on the day (i.e. the Day of Judgment) when He shall call out to them ‘where are (those whom you called) My associates?’- they (the disbelievers) shall say- we declare to Thee, none of us is witness (as they would not find them anywhere around); and away from them shall go what they called upon before (at the world), and they shall know for certain that there is no escape (from the punishment of the hell-fire) for them”; note that KAHF-52 & 53 have also stated about this, “and on the day when He shall say- call on those whom you considered to be My associates; so they shall call on them, but they shall not answer them and We will cause separation between them (so they would not find them anywhere around); and the guilty shall see the hell-fire, then they shall know that they are going to fall into it, and they shall not find any place to which to turn away therefrom”; certainly, Allah only has the true authority; Al-Hamdu Lillah; AAYAAT ahead tell about the psyche of the disbelievers that there are such persons among them who remain obsessed with life at the world with the notion that all convenience, physical in nature, and even their respect among persons around, would come through the attainment of tangible assets at the world; so when Allah does not give them whatever they desire at the world, they think that it is the end of life for them and live in high distress; but if Allah does give them much of physical convenience at the world especially after such distress, they develop the notion that they have the right to it so even the occurrence of the Day of Judgment, which they find doubtful, will not take it away from them; because of taking themselves as rightful to all physical convenience, they do not show any gratitude to Allah, the true Lord; Allah will most certainly make the disbelievers see their wrong doings at AKHIRAT and He will most certainly make them taste the extreme chastisement that they deserve; AAYAT-51 implies that there are even such persons who deviate to ignore the commands of Allah, whereas they somewhat did try to live by them previously, when He provides them physical convenience to live their lives; they remember Him only when some sudden adversity falls upon them when they make lengthy pleas to Him; AAYAT-52 asks the Prophet PBUH to say to them to understand the teaching of the Quran that the life at the world is an examination and all persons must remain mindful that there certainly would come such specific day at which, Allah would see the doings of all persons; it reads, “Say (O Prophet PBUH to the disbelievers)- tell me if it (i.e. the Quran) is from Allah; then you disbelieve in it (by obsession to life at the world or/and by ignorance to the commands of Allah), who is in greater error than he who is in an intense opposition (to Allah)?”; most certainly, Allah would judge all doings of all persons at the Day of Judgment; Al-Hamdu Lillah; AAYAT-53 states, “We will soon show them Our signs around at regions and in their own souls, until it will become quite clear to them that it (i.e. the Quran) is the Truth; is it not sufficient as regards your Lord that He is witness over all things?”; this AAYAT tells about the future and there are commentators who have taken it to foretell the spread of Islam to all corners of Arabia in short period ahead; that surely happened yet this AAYAAT has more significance than foretell the near future; I, MSD, interpret it to tell even about the period that was much ahead then, and so it does relate even the distant future; Al-Hamdu Lillah; I would insha-Allah comment on this AAYAT at the supplementary note on it after this note at this last Ruku; note that this Surah has mentioned clearly that Allah gave the Holy Book Quran for the spiritual guidance of the man and set all things for the safety of his life in the physical sense too that he may conveniently show his worth to get the true success at AKHIRAT by his sincere belief and good deeds according to it; it has stated the virtues of TABLIGH (the task of spreading the good teachings of Islam) and it has explicitly told about the torment that the disbelievers would get due to their doings at AKHIRAT; it has guided them emphatically to leave doubts about the Day of Judgment, though they have decided to prefer the life at the world over the true life at AKHIRAT; and it presents the most pleasing returns that the righteous persons would receive for the most virtuous manner of living their lives at the world with total attention towards Allah, the true Lord; it tells that they would live here at the world even, with touch of the splendid peace that they would receive at AKHIRAT; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the last AAYAT of the Surah awakens the disbelievers to rightness again though without addressing them directly, “now, surely they are in doubt as to the meeting of their Lord; now surely He encompasses all things (so that meeting is certain to take place and the disbelievers do need to take heed before it is too late)”; certainly, Allah only has the true authority; Al-Hamdu Lillah.
--------------------------------------------------
Supplementary note on AAYAT-53 of HA-MEEM AS-SAJDAH
AAYAT-53 of HA-MEEM AS-SAJDAH states, “We will soon show them Our signs around at regions and in their own souls, until it will become quite clear to them that it (i.e. the Quran) is the Truth; is it not sufficient as regards your Lord that He is witness over all things?”; though the commentators have interpreted this AAYAT to foretell the spread of Islam to all corners of Arabia in short period ahead which did happen, and the Surah does appreciate those good Muslims who do take up the good task of spreading Islam even at hard times that they face, yet this AAYAAT certainly does have more significance than foretell the near future; it foretells that Allah would bring such period soon, even at the world, when the disbelievers would become aware of many of principles that relate to physique of the man and even of many of principles that relate to the world around that includes the nearby heaven; since a few centuries, it has happened that many of principles that relate to physical studies have come at fore and those were presented mostly by those who were non-Muslims; they did not intend to prove the teachings of the Quran yet whatever they presented, denotes clearly that the same principles apply at the physical level too which apply at the spiritual level; certainly, all the laws in the universe are complementary to each other and to understand this better, please read one of my writings by the name of “Laws of the Universe” at the net; this observation clearly guides to TAUHID (Allah only is the Creator of all the creation and He always has all His attributes and He only is the true Lord); Al-Hamdu Lillah; note that there are quite a few things taken as discoveries leading to some opening in the knowledge of the study of man, mostly in the field of Psychology due to its affinity with the spiritual side of man, which have been put forward by Muslims many centuries before in true nature and the "Meaning of Dreams" by Ibn-e-SERIN (available even now) is one of the greatest works of Muslims in this regard that has been done centuries ago and it is interesting to note that reading its content, it does seem that it has been written recently; Muslims have much contributed to knowledge of Medicine and Astronomy too and there are some notable names in these fields; these 3 subjects have been studied by Muslims very deeply few centuries ago and even today they are at better position to clarify the commands in these three regarding their moral side; note that the Holy Book Quran has pointed out at this AAYAT that by the study of AAFAQ (the regions around including even the heaven nearby) and ANFUS (self), non-Muslims would be convinced of the Holy Book Quran being the Truth particularly about QAYAMAT (the last day of the world) and there is no doubt that concentration on these 3 subjects would indeed pave way for the non-Muslims to respect Islam as they learn about it, if not accept it totally; this prophecy is fulfilled now, proving that the Quran is Truth indeed and this also clarifies that it was destined that the non-Muslims do achieve an advancement in matters of physical studies at some period of time but with all said, I would point out the fact that every people do have intelligent persons who are capable to achieve advancement in different fields though it needs much support from influential people to present their findings and achievements to general public as the history points out; we Muslims did have most hard times as our countries were affected by imperialism from few western countries when there came invention of many of technical appliances; even when Muslims have regained independence from the British and others in the last century, the administrators at their countries are still much impressed by the western thought; however, the difficulty for Muslims is not that invention of many of modern technical gadgets has come from the west but the actual problem is that there has been no-care attitude of all persons about what to take and what to discard from these modern technical appliances, on the criteria of morality that Islam asks for; so the question is how to put these gadgets to use without letting them affect the morality that Islam asks of all Muslims in clear terms; note here that strictly by the Islamic viewpoint, laboratory experiments are much better to avoid in these 3 fields of knowledge as the recent history points out that much of adversity has occurred from laboratory for certain and observation is rather the key-word for the expansion of knowledge; note that the astronomical ventures that have been undertaken until this time have caused a huge amount of human resources that could have made the situation better for many of hungry people of the world facing famine, totally deprived of basic necessities of life; there are many attitudes and acceptance of attitudes in the medical field that Islam does not appreciate at all; moreover, we find amazingly deadly weapons because of the desire to be at head of things and what foolishness this attitude is, which has put all understanding peoples of the world into high fear of mass destruction if unscrupulous persons (who are affected by inferiority complex) come to authority; apart from atrocities in the field of Astronomy, Medicine and Psychology that clearly denote moral deterioration, there are other fields too where the modern technology has provided appliances in the good name of making life easier that have caused stress to huge number of men as no care has been taken to see moral deterioration those gadgets might cause (especially the gadgets that work on the basis of satellites); for the psyche of an ordinary man too, these technical gadgets have provided some burden, coming so many so fast in a short time, that to keep them in necessary moral limit has become a challenge, strictly by the Islamic viewpoint; note that inventions may affect adversely though discoveries (if they are truly discoveries and not just vague satanic theories) don't worry an ordinary man as those find their place well by morals; so most certainly, the Muslims have a very high liability at present times, as they are much better in providing how to deal with all the chaos that the technical modern gadgets have created in the world; wood, iron, bronze and other metals have indeed developed a lot but the man has yet to develop his psyche to keep to moral values that he needs to live upon; it needs the preference of AKHIRAT over the life at the world and certainly, the sincere commitment to Islam is the only thing that would make things easier for the man; the west has done an outside job and quite rapidly, whereas we Muslims have a great capability to see to the inside work by the blessing of Allah as that may lead to the true development of the mankind; however, it needs to come only when all do accept that Muslims are certainly at the better status for it; only time would tell how things turn out yet this is totally obvious that without the support of Islamic teachings, there is no way for the man that he develops truly; Al-Hamdu Lillah.
--------------------------------------------------
Surah SHURA
(Consists of 5 Ruku; MK-8)
SHURA-The First Ruku
1. HA-MIM
2. AIN SIN QAAF
3. Thus does Allah, the Mighty, the Wise, reveal to you, and (thus He revealed) to those before you.
4. His is what is in the heavens and what is in the earth, and He is the High, the Great.
5. The heavens may almost rend asunder from above them and the angels sing the praise of their Lord and ask forgiveness for those on earth; now surely Allah is the Forgiving, the Merciful.
6. And (as for) those who take guardians besides Him, Allah watches over them, and you are not disposer of their affairs.
7. And thus have We revealed to you an Arabic Quran, that you may warn the mother city and those around it, and that you may give warning of the day of gathering together wherein is no doubt; a party shall be in JANNAH (the garden) and another party in SA’EER (the blazing hell-fire).
8. And if Allah had pleased He would surely have made them a single community, but He makes whom He pleases enter into His mercy, and the unjust it is that shall have no guardian or helper.
9. Or have they taken guardians besides Him? But Allah is the Guardian, and He gives life to the dead, and He has power over all things.
---------------------
Surah SHURA is the second Surah that starts by five letters of MUQATA’AAT whereas the first one was Surah MARIAM, the nineteenth Surah; this means the 14 disjointed letters that are among the Arabic alphabets which come at the commencement of 29 Surah in specific combinations and generally, AAYAAT after them relate to mentioning of the Quran; note that Surah MARIAM had its five letters KAAF-HA-YA-AIN-SUAD together at one AAYAT while this Surah has them in two sets of HA-MIM and AIN-SIN-QAAF at two AAYAAT; these both have AIN in them as common and other of letters are different as “HA” in both respectively, are actually two different letters in Arabic; I, MSD, have discussed MUQATTA’AAT at one of my writings “Expressions of the Quran” for those who are interested to get this issue in better way; Al-Hamdu Lillah; AAYAT-3 tells, “thus does Allah, the Mighty, the Wise, reveal to you, and (thus He revealed) to those before you”; read in sequence, this AAYAT means that Allah has provided WAHI to Muhammad PBUH and other of His Messengers in the manner the disjointed letters have mentioned here at the first two AAYAAT; so this clearly tells to believe in the fundamental teachings of Islam and do all good deeds according to it, as this Surah (in addition to all other Surah) has explicitly presented ahead; these are TAUHID (Allah only is the Creator of all the creation and He always has all His attributes and He only is the true Lord) and AKHIRAT (Allah would judge all peoples of the world at the Day of Judgment) and RISALAT (Allah had sent His Messengers to the world to provide the Guidance to the right path); Al-Hamdu Lillah; He is AZIZ (Mighty; so He keeps all His creation to work for His will only by His true authority and destroys those peoples who challenge Him) and HAKEEM (Wise; so He indeed cares well that all works of all His creation affect in such way only that they fulfill only His will); Al-Hamdu Lillah; AAYAT-4 tells, “His is what is in the heavens and what is in the earth, and He is the High, the Great”; so He has total authority over all His creation and decides most fairly how to lead all matters of all His creation; Al-Hamdu Lillah; AAYAT-5 reads, “the heavens may almost rend asunder from above them and the angels sing the praise of their Lord and ask forgiveness for those on earth; now surely Allah is the Forgiving, the Merciful”; note that Surah MARIAM-from 90 to 93 state, “the heavens may almost rend thereat, and the earth cleave asunder, and the mountains fall down in pieces, that they ascribe a son to the Beneficent Allah; and it is not worthy of the Beneficent Allah that He should take (to Himself) a son; there is no one in the heavens and the earth but will come to the Beneficent Allah as a servant”; certainly, Allah only has the true authority; Al-Hamdu Lillah; note also that the seventh AAYAT of Surah MOMEN reads, “those (angels) who bear the ARSH and those around Him celebrate the praise of their Lord and believe in Him and ask protection for those who believe- Our Lord! Thou embraces all things in mercy and knowledge, therefore grant protection to those who turn (to Thee) and follow Thy way, and save them from the punishment of the hell-fire”; note about ARSH (the mighty throne of Allah) that it is among MUTASHABE (unclear matters) for which the best thing to say is that “Allah knows better”; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the next AAYAT consoles the Prophet PBUH that he only has to provide the message of Allah to all persons and he shall be patient with such persons who do not accept it as Allah would surely see that they get what they deserve; it states, “and (as for) those who take guardians besides Him, Allah watches over them, and you are not disposer of their affairs”; the term “WALI” (that literally means guardian) has variety of meanings at speech in Arabic and the Quran guides explicitly that all Muslims shall believe in Allah only as the true Guardian Who has all authority to provide them all that they need at the world and at AKHIRAT; Al-Hamdu Lillah; it tells explicitly that those persons are total disbelievers in Him, who take someone other than Him, as true guardian to them; this means that they have notion that besides Him or with Him, someone has such authority that whatever they do, he would save them from any punishment that they certainly deserve at the Day of Judgment; or they have notion that besides Him or with Him, someone has such authority that whatever they need, he would provide them with that at the world; note that even Muhammad PBUH, the best of men and the last Messenger of Allah, has no authority to recommend any person, though that person may be among Muslims, to Allah for JANNAH at HASHR, unless Allah permits him to recommend some specific person; so, even though Ahadith tell clearly that he would get the permission from Allah for “SHAFA’AT (recommendation to Him to forgive sinful Muslims and give entrance to them into JANNAH) yet his recommendation remains limited to those persons only for whom Allah permits him to ask for it; note that this permission to him actually shows his utmost respect at the grounds of HASHR too, and certainly, Allah does not need anything from anyone; certainly, Allah only has the true authority; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the Quran uses the term AULIYA (plural of WALI) for Muslims too that they are guardians, good friends, caretakers to each other; ANFAAL-72 reads, “surely those who believed and fled (their homes i.e. MUHAJIRIN) and struggled hard in Allah's way with their property and their souls, and those who gave shelter and helped (i.e. ANSAAR)- these are guardians (good friends) of each other; and (as for) those who believed and did not fly, not yours is their guardianship (friendship) until they fly; and if they seek aid from you in the matter of religion, aid is incumbent on you except against the people between whom and you there is a treaty, and Allah sees what you do”; note that when the Quran uses some specific term for Allah and it uses that term for the man too, it would apply with difference; the most notable thing here is that all attributes of Allah are QADEEM (they are from always to always), ASL (they are of His Own, not achieved from anyone) and LA-MEHDUD (they all are limitless) whereas the qualities of any of persons are formed for him, given for him and set in limits for him by Allah, the true Lord; Al-Hamdu Lillah; there are few names of Allah that denote His attributes, but they are not disallowed to use for some person too, when this remains totally clear that His attributes are QADEEM, ASL and LA-MEHDUD; Surah TAUBAH-128 reads, “now has come unto you Messenger from amongst yourselves- it grieves him that you should perish- ardently anxious is he over you- to the believers, he is most kind (RA’UF) and merciful (RAHIM)”; note that both RA’UF and RAHIM are actually the names of Allah and both denote His good attributes, that are in most accordance to His QADEEM, ASL and LA-MEHDUD glory; Al-Hamdu Lillah; AAYAAT ahead state clearly that Allah has provided the Quran so that all persons may note in most clear terms that life at the world is an examination to which every person would get his/her result at the Day of Judgment; Allah has put all of mankind to this examination as He intends to provide JANNAH (the beautiful garden) only to those good persons who do prove their worth for it, whereas He would put all other of them in the blazing hell-fire; He would give life again to the dead and He would see to the doings of all persons at the Day of Judgment; certainly, He only has the true authority; these last AAYAAT of the Ruku read, “and thus have We revealed to you an Arabic Quran, that you may warn the mother city (Makkah) and those around it, and that you may give warning of the day of gathering together (i.e. the Day of Judgment) wherein is no doubt; a party shall be in JANNAH (the garden) and another party in SA’EER (the blazing hell-fire); and if Allah had pleased He would surely have made them a single community (of true believers), but He makes whom He pleases enter into His mercy, and the unjust it is that shall have no guardian or helper; or have they taken guardians besides Him? But Allah (only) is the Guardian, and He gives life to the dead, and He has power over all things”; so every person would see his/her doings at that day and certainly, He only has the true authority; Al-Hamdu Lillah.
SHURA-The Second Ruku
10. And in whatever thing you disagree, the judgment thereof is (in) Allah's (hand); that is Allah, my Lord, on Him do I rely and to Him do I turn time after time.
11. The Originator of the heavens and the earth; He made mates for you from among yourselves, and mates of the cattle too, multiplying you thereby; there is nothing like any likeness of Him; and He is the Hearing, the Seeing.
12. His are the treasures of the heavens and the earth; He makes ample and straitens the means of subsistence for whom He pleases; surely He is Cognizant of all things.
13. He has made plain to you of the religion what He enjoined upon Noah and that which We have revealed to you and that which We enjoined upon Ibrahim and Musa and Isa that keep to obedience and be not divided therein; hard to the disbelievers is that which you call them to; Allah chooses for Himself whom He pleases, and guides to Himself him who turns frequently (to Him).
14. And they did not become divided until after knowledge had come to them out of selfish envy among themselves; and had not a word gone forth from your Lord till an appointed term, certainly judgment would have been given between them; and those who were made to inherit the Book after them are most surely in disquieting doubt concerning it.
15. To this then go on inviting, and go on steadfastly on the right way as you are commanded, and do not follow their low desires, and say: I believe in what Allah has revealed of the Book, and I am commanded to do justice between you: Allah is our Lord and your Lord; we shall have our deeds and you shall have your deeds; no plea need there be (now) between us and you: Allah will gather us together, and to Him is the return.
16. And (as for) those who dispute about Allah after that obedience has been rendered to Him, their plea is null with their Lord, and upon them is wrath, and for them is severe punishment.
17. Allah it is Who revealed the Book with Truth, and the balance, and what shall make you know that haply the hour be nigh?
18. Those who do not believe in it would hasten it on, and those who believe are in fear from it, and they know that it is the truth. Now most surely those who dispute obstinately concerning the hour are in a great error.
19. Allah is Benignant to His servants; He gives sustenance to whom He pleases, and He is the Strong, the Mighty.
---------------------
The first AAYAT of the Ruku states that Allah only would judge all matters finally in which the disbelievers disagree to the true believers; note that the disagreement mentioned here relates to differences that the disbelievers took about the fundamental teachings of Islam; the Prophet PBUH is guided to say clearly to them that he relies totally on Allah so he has no worry of whatever conspiracies they may put against him and he asks His guidance in all matters at all times so He would certainly keep him to the right path; this speech that the Prophet PBUH says to them, has to remain the manner for all Muslims to live their lives upon, certainly; Al-Hamdu Lillah; AAYAAT ahead tell that He has provided all convenience for all persons to get their physical necessities and He has given them the Guidance to the right path through His Messengers time and again; AAYAT-11 states, “(He is) the Originator of the heavens and the earth; He made mates for you from among yourselves, and mates of the cattle too, multiplying you thereby; there is nothing like any likeness of Him; and He is the Hearing, the Seeing”; note that the AAYAT tells “there is nothing like any likeness of Him” and this manner of speech in Arabic emphasizes the speech to height which in plain terms is that “there is nothing like Him”; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the term “MITHL” (similarity) that occurs here totally relates to the meaning of “similarity” and so it is disallowed to use it for Allah to speak about His similarity to anything, whereas there is another term “MATHAL” which also has the meaning of similarity yet it also means “the attribute” besides “similarity” in the Quran; in this meaning of “the attribute”, it has occurred at Surah ROUM-27 that “and He it is Who originates the creation, then reproduces it, and it is easy to Him; and His is the most exalted attribute (MATHAL-UL-AALA) in the heavens and the earth, and He is the Mighty, the Wise”, and at Surah NAHL-60 that “for those who do not believe in the hereafter, is an evil attribute, and Allah's is the most exalted attribute (MATHAL-UL-AALA); and He is the Mighty, the Wise”; however, where “MATHAL” has occurred in the meaning of similarity in the Quran, it has expressed the similarity of some of His creation to some other of His creation only, because its usage too in the meaning of similarity for Allah is totally incorrect; the Quran says, “invent not similitudes for Allah; Allah certainly knows but you know not” (NAHAL-74); so these both terms are disallowed to use for Allah in the meaning of “similarity”; Al-Hamdu Lillah; AAYAT-12 tells most clearly that all His creation is in His control completely and He decides how much to provide from the means of subsistence to any person for his examination because He is totally Aware of how to examine all persons; He tells ahead that He has appointed the same DEEN (i.e. the complete code of life which comprises of His commands) to live upon for all men from the times of Adam-AS to all times ahead; this is Islam and all of His Messengers provided its fundamental teachings to the respective peoples towards whom Allah sent them; Muhammad PBUH is the last of His Messengers whom He has sent to all peoples of the world, that were at those times at any of places and that come after him at any of times at any of places at the world; Al-Hamdu Lillah; AHZAAB-7 has mentioned the five most eminent of the Messengers of Allah together as it reads, “And when We made a covenant with the Prophets and with you, and with Noah and Ibrahim and Musa and Isa, son of Mariam, and We made with them a strong covenant”; they provided the message of Allah to all peoples whom they addressed remaining firm to the fundamental teachings of Islam though they were facing the most challenging situation when they presented it; AHZAAB-8 reads, “that He may question the truthful of their truth, and He has prepared for the disbelievers a painful punishment”; this tells the reason to this specific oath that Allah took from these Prophets, which is that these truthful persons witness against the wrong persons at the Day of Judgment, that they had provided the message of Allah categorically to all persons including these wrong persons, yet these wrong persons did not accept the fundamental teachings of Islam (and so their practice did not reflect that); then it would become totally clear that if these wrong persons are put into the hell-fire, it is not any injustice to them but they actually led themselves to it by their own wrong-doings; certainly, Allah only has the true authority; Al-Hamdu Lillah; AAYAT-13 here also mentions these five most eminent of His Messengers together that states, “He has made plain to you of the religion (DEEN that means the complete code of life) what He enjoined upon Noah and that which We have revealed to you and that which We enjoined upon Ibrahim and Musa and Isa that keep to obedience and be not divided therein (about any of fundamental teachings of Islam); hard to the disbelievers (at Makkah) is that which you call them to (because it would end their say among the people and there are such persons in them who are unhappy that Allah has chosen Muhammad PBUH as His Messenger among them); Allah chooses for Himself whom He pleases (and it is not due to efforts of that person), and guides to Himself him who turns frequently (to Him for insight into all matters he faces)”; Al-Hamdu Lillah; AAYAT-14 tells that Allah would have decided all matters in which they differ but He has appointed the time to decide for all matters; those wrong persons of previous times differed when they had already received the knowledge of the Truth (the fundamental teachings of Islam) and how to live upon it; AAYAT gives the reason for their difference, which caused the total lack of that practice which the Truth asked of them, as “selfish envy”; this one thing enfolds many of meanings and among them, is that they rejected the fundamental teachings of Islam outright; and that they accepted some of it and rejected some of it and took for practice which they thought is easy for them to do; and that they raised futile things for their discussion about it to show-off their ability in argument; and that they stressed upon trivial things to put it into practice with ignorance to focus on the principles; so this selfish envy led them to disaster upon themselves whereas the disbelievers at Makkah, who have got the message of Allah, are also in most disquieting doubt concerning it; AAYAT ahead tells the Prophet PBUH that he still has to go on providing them the message of Allah without care to their response to it, with his most sincere commitment to this message, the fundamental teachings of Islam; he has to tell them in clear terms that he is most firm believer in the KITAB (i.e. the commands of Allah that are in the previous revelations from Allah and that also are in the Quran) that Allah has revealed to him and he undoubtedly decides whatever issue he faces at the world by MIZAAN (scale of justice) as the Quran tells him which presents the commands of Allah explicitly; every person has to face his own deeds alone at the specific Day of Judgment so all persons would see the outcome to those when they stand in front of Him; so they do not need to hurry but they need to wait for that outcome to take place; Al-Hamdu Lillah; AAYAT-16 indicates the outcome beforehand that all those who dispute about the fundamental teachings of Islam, that Allah has clearly presented to them and that is in total accordance to their inside, their futile reasoning for their safety is most unworthy in front of Allah and so upon them is His wrath at life at the world and to them is the severest of punishment at the true life at AKHIRAT; certainly, Allah only has the true authority; Al-Hamdu Lillah; AAYAT-17 reads, “Allah it is Who revealed the Book with Truth, and the balance (the manner to apply it to practice), and what shall make you know that haply the hour (the last Day of the world after which comes the Day of Judgment) be nigh?”; note that KITAB means the commands that Allah gave to the people by His Messengers and at these current times, it is most necessary to take His commands by the Holy Book Quran; Al-Hamdu Lillah; and MIZAN means that aspect of HIKMAT (i.e. the necessary wisdom) that the practicing Muslims need to see to put the commands of Allah into practice at the specific time & place so it is the caring attitude towards the people to keep them truly to Islamic commands in practice with total attention towards Allah, the true Lord; Al-Hamdu Lillah; so whereas KITAB denotes the commands of Allah, MIZAN denotes all necessary consideration about the practice of the commands of Allah as the practicing Muslims would not ignore any of His significant commands and they would not twist any of them due to hard times at hand to apply it in some irrelevant manner (see also HADID-25); so the MIZAN that Allah has mentioned here is the fixed standard for righteousness that needs the best of Islamic practice to fulfill its asking at the given time & place; therefore, it implies that to ignore any of His significant commands or to twist any of them to suit the whims of such persons who ask for worldly benefits (as such persons had previously done with Torah), would lead the people to stray away from the right path; Allah sent down not only His good commands through His righteous Messengers but He also sent down the awareness of manner to apply them with HIKMAT at any of times and at any of places, at the world; Al-Hamdu Lillah; AAYAT-18 tells that the disbelievers ask for the Day of Judgment to happen fast yet the true believers, even with all their good deeds, fear it most and they know with total certainty that it would take place; so the fact is that the disbelievers in the hour, are in the gravest of errors; they are totally unaware of the authority of Allah; He certainly cares most highly for all of mankind as He provides sustenance to all at the world and He provides much of it to some of them as He wills, but at AKHIRAT, only the righteous persons would receive His blessings; like HADID-25, the last AAYAT of the Ruku here also states that Allah is QAVI (Most Strong to defeat all measures that the disbelievers take for their physical defense) and AZIZ (the Mighty- so He ultimately destroys all those peoples at the world too, who challenge Him by the manner they live-on); certainly Allah only has the true authority; Al-Hamdu Lillah.
SHURA-The Third Ruku
20. Whoever desires the gain of AKHIRAT, We will give him more of that gain; and whoever desires the gain of this world, We will give him of it, and in the hereafter he has no portion.
21. Or have they associates who have prescribed for them any religion that Allah does not sanction? And were it not for the word of judgment, decision would have certainly been given between them; and surely the unjust shall have a painful punishment.
22. You will see the unjust fearing on account of what they have earned, and it must befall them; and those who believe and do good shall be in the meadows of the gardens; they shall have what they please with their Lord: that is the great grace.
23. That is of which Allah gives the good news to His servants, (to) those who believe and do good deeds. Say: I do not ask of you any reward for it but love for my near relatives; and whoever earns good, We give him more of good therein; surely Allah is Forgiving, Grateful.
24. Or do they say: He has forged a lie against Allah? But if Allah pleased, He would seal your heart; and Allah will blot out the falsehood and confirm the truth with His words; surely He is Cognizant of what is in the breasts.
25. And He it is Who accepts repentance from His servants and pardons the evil deeds and He knows what you do;
26. And He answers those who believe and do good deeds, and gives them more out of His grace; and (as for) the disbelievers, they shall have a severe punishment.
27. And if Allah should amplify the provision for His servants they would certainly revolt in the earth; but He sends it down according to a measure as He pleases; surely He is Aware of, Seeing, His servants.
28. And He it is Who sends down the rain after they have despaired, and He unfolds His mercy; and He is the Guardian, the Praised One.
29. And one of His signs is the creation of the heavens and the earth and what He has spread forth in both of them of living beings; and when He wills, He is all-powerful to gather them together.
---------------------
The first AAYAT of the Ruku asks all persons to see the preference as to get success at AKHIRAT is most certainly, much better than to try to get status or/and assets at life at the world; it states, “whoever desires the gain of AKHIRAT, We will give him more of that gain (as each of virtues brings its good returns to ten times at-least); and whoever desires the gain of this world, We will give him of it (i.e. Allah would provide him that as much as He wills), and in the hereafter he has no portion (of good deeds)”; at AAYAT-21, Allah asks them if those whom they take as authority besides Him, have given them any code to live their lives; there surely is no such code of life that may stand against the manner that He has told all people to live upon; this is Islam, well-defined and the complete righteous code of life; Al-Hamdu Lillah; AAYAT tells that Allah would have settled the matter by His decision between all peoples immediately, if He had not set the time for it; surely, when the time comes, all of unjust persons shall have the most severest of punishment; AAYAT-22 tells that the unjust persons, who did not fear that day at the world, they would be in extreme fear on account then of what they have earned, and they would certainly pay for it; and those who had believed and had lived their lives by good deeds, they shall be in meadows of the gardens; they shall have there what they please with their Lord; so Allah would provide them with all good provisions as their preference was most appropriate when they lived by His commands at life at the world; Al-Hamdu Lillah; so Allah has told the good reward of the sincere believers and He has also stated the most severe punishment of the disbelievers, when He would raise all persons from the dead; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the Prophet PBUH only has to provide the message of Allah in most clear terms to them and ask persons there at Makkah, especially the chiefs there, that as they are relatives to him so due to the love for near relatives that tribal societies have in them, they should hear the fundamental teachings of Islam that he presents to them and if they are not ready to accept those teachings, they should at-least not challenge it; he has to clarify to them that this provision of Islam to all persons is among the most virtuous tasks and whoever earns good deeds, Allah increases the goodness in it much for him/her by giving him/her TOFIQ to earn even more of good deeds at the world and raising him/her from dead among the most successful persons at the Day of Judgment; surely Allah is Forgiving of sins that the good persons foolishly commit but then ask Him sincerely to forgive them and surely He is Grateful of virtues that they wisely take-up, for which He would certainly provide them the most beautiful reward; certainly, Allah only has the true authority; Al-Hamdu Lillah; note that the disbelievers at Makkah accused the Prophet PBUH that he has forged a lie against Allah as he has not received any message from Him; so the AAYAT remarks that if that had been the case, Allah would have closed his heart to receive the Quran by His will; but the Prophet PBUH is giving His message so that it blots out the falsehood and confirms the truth; surely He is Most Aware of what is in the breasts and He knows the sincere commitment of the Prophet PBUH to Him; certainly, He accepts repentance of all such persons who have accepted the good teachings that the Prophet PBUH has presented to them and pardons the evil on which they had lived before and He certainly knows how much sincerity their deeds have; AAYAT-26 reads, “and He answers those who believe and do good deeds, and gives them more out of His grace; and (as for) the disbelievers, they shall have a severe punishment”; AAYAT-27 tells the reason why Allah has not provided plenty of resources to each person as then many of them would have made such mischief at the world that the good persons who intend to live by His commands, would have found the life most troublesome; so He has provided such things that are general for all to benefit yet He has not provided plenty of specific resources to all; this is because the business of the world goes on smoothly by demand of skills of different persons at places and so Allah examines every person in his/her own placement as He finds best; certainly, He only has the true authority; Al-Hamdu Lillah; BAQARAH-251 states, “and were it not for Allah's repelling some men with others, the earth would certainly be in a state of disorder; but Allah is Gracious to the creatures”; so the elimination of wrong persons even, from the face of earth is the blessing of Allah to all peoples who do sincerely intend to live by His commands; He has made the life at the world an examination to see who has the worth to get JANNAH and who does not have it; so He has provided ample assets to some and not all, and He has given status at the world to some and not all; but this is according to His will and all need to understand that His pleasure lies in the fulfillment of His commands, at whatever placement a person finds himself/herself at life at the world; surely Allah is Aware of all His servants and He is Seeing them all, so He would make the situation better for all such persons who do try to live by His commands sincerely; certainly He only has the true authority; the last AAYAT of Surah AN’AAM states about this issue, “and He it is Who has made you successors in the land and raised some of you above others by (various) grades, that He might try you by what He has given you; most surely, your Lord is quick in giving of punishment, and He is most surely, the Forgiving, the Merciful”; Al-Hamdu Lillah; not only does He care to guide all persons to the right path but He also provides rain to them that causes the earth to give its fruits; there are times when they had lost hope that they would get some necessary rains but He cares for all with mercy and provides them with that; certainly He truly is the Guardian of all whereas He does not need any praise from anyone as He truly has all the total praise, whether someone accepts it or does not; Al-Hamdu Lillah; AAYAT-29 states, “and one of His signs is the creation of the heavens and the earth and what He has spread forth in both of them of living beings (so He only is the Creator of all the creation and He always has all His attributes and He only is the true Lord Whom all have to obey); and when He wills, He is all-powerful to gather them together (so AKHIRAT would certainly take place)”; note that mankind or/and jinn, who are the only such creation of Allah that are answerable to Allah for their doings at the Day of Judgment, are not present at other places of the universe besides the earth, though jinn do have power to travel much in space but their base does remain the earth; it is better to remain mindful of this so that this AAYAT remains totally explicit for its meaning; Al-Hamdu Lillah.
SHURA-The Fourth Ruku
30. And whatever affliction befalls you, it is on account of what your hands have wrought, and (yet) He pardons most (of your faults).
31. And you cannot escape in the earth, and you shall not have a guardian or a helper besides Allah.
32. And among His signs are the ships in the sea like mountains.
33. If He pleases, He causes the wind to become still so that they lie motionless on its back; most surely there are signs in this for every patient, grateful one,
34. Or He may make them founder for what they have earned, and (even then) pardon most;
35. And (that) those who dispute about Our AAYAAT may know; there is no place of refuge for them.
36. So whatever thing you are given, that is only a provision of this world's life, and what is with Allah is better and more lasting for those who believe and rely on their Lord.
37. And those who shun the great sins and indecencies, and whenever they are angry they forgive.
38. And those who respond to their Lord and keep up SALAH, and their rule is to take counsel among themselves, and who spend out of what We have given them.
39. And those who, when great wrong afflicts them, defend themselves.
40. And the recompense of evil is punishment like it, but whoever forgives and amends, he shall have his reward from Allah; surely He does not love the unjust.
41. And whoever defends himself after his being oppressed, these it is against whom there is no way (to blame).
42. The way (to blame) is only against those who oppress men and revolt in the earth unjustly; these shall have painful punishment.
43. And whoever is patient and forgiving, these surely are actions by courage.
---------------------
The Ruku starts by the statement that whatever affliction befalls persons, it is on account of what their hands have wrought, as Allah has utmost care for the mankind even for their spiritual and even for their physical convenience; Al-Hamdu Lillah; whatever adversity that falls upon them is after this that He pardons most of their wrongs; note that AAYAT-41 of Surah ROUM states that “FASAD (the situation due to corruption in deeds of persons having some status, so the practice of Islam becomes extremely difficult there) did appear on land and sea because of what the hands of men have committed, that Allah may make them taste some part of that which they have done, in order that they may return (to the virtuous manner of living)”; this AAYAT-30 also tells the same clearly that He afflicts wrong-doers because of wrongs that they commit and then also, not fully at the world but just to rouse them to come to the virtuous manner; He cares that everything remains to the order that He has set for the world and nothing gets out of it so the Muslims need to be attentive to Him only, with all their efforts to keep to the virtuous manner collectively, without any care to anything else; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the next AAYAT tells explicitly that the command of Allah prevails and the wrong-doers have no authority to impress the world in any such manner that it gets out from the set-up that Allah has assigned for it; when Allah wills to punish them, they would surely be unable to escape from it and there surely is no one who may be their guardian or their helper besides Allah; certainly, He only has the true authority; Al-Hamdu Lillah; AAYAAT-32 to 35 read, “and among His signs are the (huge) ships in the sea like mountains; if He pleases, He causes the wind to become still so that they lie motionless on its back (i.e. those ships that have sails which propel them ahead with the assistance of the wind); most surely there are signs in this for every patient, grateful one (that Allah surely cares for the mankind so he/she must remain attentive to Him with patience even at hard times in life and must remain attentive to Him with gratitude even at easy goings); or He may make them perish for what (wrong deeds) they have earned, and (even then) pardon most; and (that) those who dispute about Our AAYAAT may know; there is no place of refuge for them (as He has all authority to punish them in any situation they are in)”; Al-Hamdu Lillah; AAYAT-36 mentions that whatever assets or/and status that persons get for convenience in their examination at the world, that is only favorable to them to get more of good deeds as the reward for the good deeds that is with Allah, is much better and more lasting for those who do sincerely believe; now, from here to the last, the Ruku tells about the virtuous manner of living of the righteous believers at lives at the world, particularly about the collective manner of their living, so it denotes the good basic environment by Islam where the righteous believers have these mentioned traits; I, MSD, write supplementary note here for the virtuous manner of living of righteous believers at the Islamic environment; Al-Hamdu Lillah.
Supplementary note on AAYAAT-36 to 43 of SHURA
These AAYAAT present the most virtuous traits of the righteous believers who live by the preference for AKHIRAT only, and the first one of them is that they rely on Allah, the true Lord; this means that when they take all measures for something that they intend, they have their total trust on Allah; they know well that He only would bring that about and this denotes clearly that they live by preference for AKHIRAT only; Al-Hamdu Lillah; among these traits, the second one is that “they shun the great sins (that relate to injustice) and indecencies”; note that AAYAAT- 168 & 169 of Surah BAQARAH guide, “O people! eat the lawful and the good things out of what is in the earth, and do not follow the footsteps of the Satan; surely he is your open enemy; he only enjoins you SOOU (injustice) and FAHSHAA (shameful behavior), and that you may speak against Allah what you do not know (that lead to assigning partners to Him)”; so they tell all peoples of the world to eat only that Allah has allowed them (HALAAL) and that which they understand to have purity (TAYYIBAH); note that the food taken-in does affect the conduct of the person (his awareness of good moral values) and we have studied that Allah had commanded Adam & Eve to keep away from going near even to the tree that had the prohibited fruit for them on it; these AAYAAT also tell most clearly that the Satan pursues the mankind towards injustice and towards the matters having shameful nature, and all people must care that they do not follow any satanic advice; may Allah save all persons from all such evil; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the man has to see that nothing objectionable by Islamic values takes place by the strength he has (and that might be his official strength) that leads to the occurrence of injustice and the woman has to see keeping to HEJAB that nothing adverse to Islamic values takes place by her natural beauty that attracts men that leads to the occurrence of shameful behavior; the Islamic administration must give attention at the environment for both of these matters by ADL (by instructions at the law of the land) and by EHSAAN (by attention towards the natural good tendency without any strictness) respectively; Al-Hamdu Lillah; note that SHERK is the biggest sin that means to challenge the true authority of Allah by taking any of His creation as having part in creating any of His creation with Him or by taking any of His creation as equal in authority to Him or by taking any of His creation as authorized to change any of His commands that He has explicitly issued by His authority to firmly obey; Allah asks all to believe in TAUHID that means that Allah only is the Creator of all the creation and He always has all His attributes and He only is the true Lord so all must fulfill His commands that He has explicitly issued by His authority, without taking any of His creation as equal in authority to Him in any way; Al-Hamdu Lillah; so SHERK is the biggest of all major sins while other of major sins fall into one of these categories i.e. injustice and shameful behavior; when the sincere Muslims avoid these both, their avoidance to these both would certainly lead to establish the most virtuous environment; Al-Hamdu Lillah; AAYAT-45 of ANKABUT reads, “recite that which has been revealed to you of the Book and keep up SALAH; surely SALAH keeps away from all shameful behavior and injustice, and certainly the remembrance of Allah is the greatest, and Allah knows what you do” (Surah ANKABUT-45); Surah NAHL indicates, “surely Allah commands ADL (justice) and EHSAAN (natural goodness) and the giving to the kindred, and He forbids shameful behavior and injustice and rebellion (to Allah); He admonishes you that you may be mindful” (Surah NAHL-90); Allah commands for three things here and forbids three other things; the message here is that taking-up three good things in practice that are most virtuous would eliminate the three bad things that represent all the satanic misguidance; here, an indication is given that EHSAAN eliminates all the shameful behavior and ADL eliminates all of injustice; the spending towards the needy among the near ones for the pleasure of Allah counters any thought that might lead towards hypocrisy; Al-Hamdu Lillah; there are other places too that ask to avoid injustice and shameful behavior mentioning them together, which include Surah AALE-IMRAN-135, NAJM-32, AN’AAM-151, NISAA-110 & 111 & 112, BANI-ISRAEL (whole of its third Ruku) and MUHAMMAD (PBUH)-14, whereas numerous AAYAAT of the Holy Book Quran have targeted each of these both individually; Al-Hamdu Lillah; among these mentioned traits of righteous Muslims, the third one is “whenever they are angry they forgive”; so they develop control of anger by virtuous activities and take-up reservation in attitude to those who become adversaries to them without any valid cause; note that at AALE-IMRAN, where Allah asks the righteous Muslims to hasten towards His forgiveness and towards JANNAH, He tells about their traits there too that “those (righteous Muslims) who spend in ease as well as in strait, and those who restrain anger and pardon men; and Allah loves the doers of good (to others); and those who when they commit an indecency or do injustice to their souls, they remember Allah and ask forgiveness for their faults- and who forgives the faults but Allah, and they do not knowingly persist in what they have done” (AAYAAT-133, 134, 135); Al-Hamdu Lillah; among these mentioned traits of the righteous Muslims, the fourth one is that they respond to their Lord and live their lives firmly by His commands according to the explicit guidance of the Quran and the Sunnah of the Prophet PBUH; note that AAYAT-13 has mentioned, “He has made plain to you of the religion (DEEN that means the complete code of life) what He enjoined upon Noah and that which We have revealed to you and that which We enjoined upon Ibrahim and Musa and Isa that keep to obedience and be not divided therein (about any of fundamental teachings of Islam); hard to the disbelievers (at Makkah) is that which you call them to (because it would end their say among the people and there are such persons in them who are unhappy that Allah has chosen Muhammad PBUH as His Messenger among them); Allah chooses for Himself whom He pleases (and it is not due to efforts of that person), and guides to Himself him who turns frequently (to Him for insight into all matters he faces)”; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the fifth one is that they keep-up SALAH which has very high significance in deeds, as best as they can, so SABR (patience to keep to Islam without care to gathering assets and status of life at the world) and SALAH (that leads to provide the good attention towards Allah, the true Lord) are among these most virtuous traits of the righteous believers; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the sixth one is that their manner to rule among themselves is by advice at council (i.e. SHURA) among themselves; Al-Hamdu Lillah; this needs elaboration so note that Islam asks for SHURA in the political aspect that prevails in the Islamic environment; this means that the AMEER has to take advices necessarily from high number of good representatives of Muslims whom he commands, mutually discussing issues of concern and has to decide there-from; note that Islam does allow the AMEER, the ruler at the Islamic administration, a special influence in making of the decision for Muslims keeping to the Holy Book Quran and the SUNNAH, without any touch of dictatorship; note also that the manner to rule at the land under the command of the Muslims by democracy is not blamable if that manner has its basis on the three matters of Islamic belief that the Quran and the Sunnah of the Prophet PBUH demand from all Muslims – these are that its rulings are based on the commands of Allah, the true Lord; it works for the betterment of matters caring about AKHIRAT guiding the people to care for the same; it believes in Muhammad PBUH as the last Messenger of Allah, and puts the message he has provided in practice and professes it far and wide with affection; also, that manner must strictly avoid the two erroneous concepts that are incorporated in democracy currently which are the concept of Secularism and the concept that the man is but an animal, respectively; see also one of my writings “The Islamic Guidelines” that is available at the net; there would be no competition among the Muslims to get some status so that they serve their people by politics but they would care for them to bring them all to the preference of AKHIRAT in all issues of life at the world; the Muslims certainly have to bring Islam to administration too with all other activities as that only is in-line with the righteous belief they have; as such, all Muslims at this environment live in-line with each other whether at the administration or otherwise, so that living by the Islamic principles, is matter of natural living truly and it is not any forced compulsion; Al-Hamdu Lillah; note that all at the good level of understanding in this Islamic environment would certainly be well-aware of Islamic basic matters and their necessary detail for action; this ultimately would set limits even to persons at authority that they have to remain inside the commands of Allah without fail; Al-Hamdu Lillah; Islam is that we Muslims know in total practically since many centuries now and taking it as it is, we Muslims would not have any problem insha-Allah in its application at the environment; note that there are three basic questions to answer at the political aspect that who is the actual authority in the administration; on which direction, the administration has to guide the people at its command; how must the administration manage its affairs in the long-run period; so Islam answers them by its fundamental teachings and they are as follows; the first question is “who is the actual authority in the administration?” - the answer to this according to the first matter of belief is that it is Allah, the true Lord; the second question is “on which direction, the administration has to guide the people at its command?” - the answer to this according to the second matter of belief is that it has to guide the people towards preference for AKHIRAT in all their attitude, that is the true coming life remaining totally attentive to get the pleasure of Allah as that only is the true aim of life; the third question is “how would it manage the administration in the long-run period?” - the answer to this according to the third matter of belief is that it has to spread the message of Islam that Allah provided to the last of Messengers i.e. Muhammad PBUH, as best as possible to provide convenience to all peoples at its rule for the practice of Islam; thus the administration has to care for convenience not only in physical sense that all persons do get their necessities without trouble, but also in spiritual sense that is much more important; it is the spiritual goodness that would lead to physical convenience insha-Allah; when due to the good manifestation of Islamic values, all peoples of the world do believe in Allah, the true Lord, without any external force just by their own good leaning towards the Truth with acceptance that they have to answer for all they do at life at the world, the administration in the following of the last Messenger PBUH, has done its task well; Al-Hamdu Lillah; note that the most important thing that establishes everything in the Islamic environment including the administration in it, is the recognition that Allah only is the true Lord and all have to answer for their belief and deeds at AKHIRAT to Him so it is most necessary to put His commands into practice in principle so this settles the main Administrative-Issue; and whatever He has given to any person from the worldly assets and status, it actually is due to His trust on him that he shows his true worth to get JANNAH by high care about AKHIRAT and take only necessary bother for his sustenance providing the surplus of the worldly possessions to those who are in much high need of it so this settles the main Economics-Issue; and whatever He has given to any person from the true knowledge of Islam, it is due to His asking from him to provide justice at all times & places according to Islam so this settles the main Judicial-Issue; Al-Hamdu Lillah; Islam gives the message that Allah has given us our lives as examination to show our worth for JANNAH with the man dominant over the woman here in the world who must guide her to Islam well and must care for her worldly needs totally well so that she might adhere necessarily to the fulfillment of HEJAB (though in matters of AKHIRAT and at AKHIRAT, both genders are equals and each would get his/her result in the individual capacity), so we all must live a simple life by the Islamic guidance and put all our efforts for AKHIRAT, with its preference to life at the world; this settles the major part of demand by Islamic values at the Social-Issue; also, we have to keep much reservation in our sentiments towards beauty, charm & entertainment with respect for HEJAB as that good reservation would hopefully prevent any unpleasant effect to Islamic morality insha-Allah; this settles all other of demand by Islamic values at the Social-Issue; Al-Hamdu Lillah; now, among these mentioned traits of the righteous Muslims, the seventh one is that they spend from whatever Allah has provided them of wealth and of the good knowledge of Islam; Tirmidhi reports one of Ahadith that the Prophet PBUH said, “envy is disallowed except in two cases, a man whom Allah has given wealth and he spends of it by night and by day, and a man whom Allah has given the Qur‘an and he stands with it giving its right by night and by day”; Al-Hamdu Lillah; among these mentioned traits of the righteous Muslims, the eighth one is that “when great wrong afflicts them, they defend themselves”; the next four AAYAAT from 40 to 43 elucidate this that when someone is unjust to them, they answer by the same magnitude when that is possible for them but whoever forgives and makes things better to the person who was unjust to him, he shall have his reward from Allah; but he must not be unjust in any manner towards his opponent and so Allah would provide him his reward by justice; all such persons are most blamable who are unjust to any person and therefore the better thing is to remain patient and forgive the wrong of the unjust person if that seems better to bring him to the right path and if that seems to indicate that it would not make him firm on his wrong attitude; these AAYAAT read, “And the recompense of evil is punishment like it (i.e. in the same magnitude), but whoever forgives and amends (the matter to reconciliation), he shall have his reward from Allah; surely He does not love the unjust (whether it is the person who initially is unjust or the person who retaliates to that unjustly); and whoever defends himself after his being oppressed, these it is against whom there is no way (to blame); the way (to blame) is only against those who oppress men and revolt in the earth unjustly; these shall have painful punishment; and whoever is patient and forgiving (when there is good space for him for this), these surely are actions by courage”; Al-Hamdu Lillah.
SHURA-The Last Ruku
44. And whomsoever Allah makes err, he has no guardian after Him; and you shall see the unjust, when they see the punishment, saying: Is there any way to return?
45. And you shall see them brought before it humbling themselves because of the abasements, looking with a faint glance. And those who believe shall say: Surely the losers are they who have lost themselves and their followers on the resurrection day. Now surely the iniquitous shall remain in lasting chastisement.
46. And they shall have no friends to help them besides Allah; and-- whomsoever Allah makes err, he shall have no way.
47. Accept the call of your Lord before there comes the day from Allah for which there shall be no averting; you shall have no refuge on that day, nor shall it be yours to make a denial.
48. But if they turn aside, We have not sent you as a watcher over them; on you is only to deliver (the message); and surely when We make man taste mercy from Us, he rejoices thereat; and if an evil afflicts them on account of what their hands have already done, then surely, man is ungrateful.
49. The kingdom of the heavens and the earth is of Allah; He creates what He pleases; He grants to whom He pleases daughters and grants to whom He pleases sons.
50. Or He makes them of both sorts, male and female; and He makes whom He pleases barren; surely He is the Knowing, the Powerful.
51. And it is not for any mortal that Allah should speak to him except by revelation or from behind a veil, or by sending a messenger and revealing by His permission what He pleases; surely He is High, Wise.
52. And thus did We reveal to you an inspired book by Our command. You did not know what the Book was, nor (what) the true belief (was), but We made it (the Quran) a light, guiding thereby whom We please of Our servants; and most surely you guide to the right path:
53. The path of Allah Whose is whatsoever is in the heavens and whatsoever is in the earth; now surely to Allah do all affairs eventually come.
---------------------
AAYAAT-44, 45 & 46 present the condition of the disbelievers at the Day of Judgment; they tell that when their wrongs increased to height, Allah did not let them get the awareness of the right manner to live their lives; so at the grounds of HASHR, they would be most fearful due to the disgrace they would be in, at that place; they would seek some way to avert their punishment but there would be none; they did not follow the commands of Allah at their lives at the world so they shall remain in lasting chastisement; AAYAT-47 asks them to change themselves here and now, before that day comes when they shall have no refuge from their extreme chastisement, nor shall it be possible for them to deny their disbelief at the world; AAYAT ahead tell the Prophet PBUH not to grieve if they do not accept the Truth; he only has to provide them the message of Allah and he is not liable to see that they do accept it; it tells the psyche of such persons who are insincere to Allah and only intend to get all convenience from Him for them, without any care to fulfill His commands; it reads, “and surely when We make man taste mercy from Us, he rejoices thereat; and if an evil afflicts them on account of what their hands have already done, then surely, man is ungrateful”; AAYAT-49 & 50 tell that Allah has all authority and he has provided such convenience to the mankind that the life goes on; He has created the mankind and He has also provided WAHI (Revelation from Him to His Messengers) to guide all of the mankind; these AAYAAT read, “the kingdom of the heavens and the earth is of Allah; He creates what He pleases; He grants to whom He pleases daughters and grants to whom He pleases sons; or He makes them of both sorts, male and female; and He makes whom He pleases barren; surely He is the Knowing, the Powerful”; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the last three AAYAAT of the Surah tell about the manner in which Allah sent His revelation to the mankind; note that WAHI (the revelation from Allah especially the Quran), Angels and the Human Spirit are related to AALAM-e-AMR (i.e. the world of command); the human-physique is related to the earth and its food in essence comes from the earth but the human-spirit has come from AALAM-e-AMR and so it needs commitment to WAHI to satisfy it truly; when a pure human-spirit got acceptance at the court of Allah when His Messengers were still coming to the world, Allah sent WAHI to such pure human-spirit directly at heart (as with Noah-AS, and as with Jesus Christ-AS and this includes dreams too as with Abraham-AS) or talked to him from behind some veil not coming at fore (as with Moses-AS) or by sending an angel to him that addressed his spirit (as with Muhammad PBUH); after the Last Prophet Muhammad PBUH, there is no Messenger to come and so the WAHI has ceased to come after him; the pure spirit recognized it i.e. WAHI well when it got that and even an angel when it saw that, as all of them belong to the same sphere of life which is AALAM-e-AMR; Al-Hamdu Lillah; He tells here that He has revealed the Holy Book Quran to Muhammad PBUH when he did not know about the commands of Allah to practice and about the true belief; but He made it such light for the true guidance by which He brings whomsoever He wills, to the right path when the Prophet PBUH guides all persons to it; this right path is that which Allah has provided to all men and certainly, all that is in the heavens and in the earth, belongs to Him only and He has everything in His control totally; He would decide for all matters that relate to the mankind (and the jinn), on the Day of Judgment; all their affairs will eventually come to Him for judgment and most certainly, He only has the true authority; Al-Hamdu Lillah.
-CONTINUED-
--------------------------------------------------
http://www.m-saleemdada.com/
Surah ZUMAR
(Consists of 8 Ruku; MK-8)
ZUMAR-The First Ruku
1. The revelation of the Book is from Allah, the Mighty, the Wise.
2. Surely We have revealed to you the Book with the truth, therefore serve Allah, being sincere to Him in obedience.
3. Now, surely, sincere obedience is due to Allah (alone) and (as for) those who take guardians besides Him, (saying), We do not serve them save that they may make us nearer to Allah, surely Allah will judge between them in that in which they differ; surely Allah does not guide him aright who is a liar, ungrateful.
4. If Allah desire to take a son to Himself, He will surely choose those He pleases from what He has created. Glory be to Him: He is Allah, the One, the Absolute.
5. He has created the heavens and the earth with the truth; He makes the night cover the day and makes the day overtake the night, and He has made the sun and the moon subservient; each one runs on to an assigned term; now surely He is the Mighty, the great Forgiver.
6. He has created you from a single being, then made its mate from that, and He has made for you eight of the cattle in pairs. He creates you in the wombs of your mothers-- a creation after a creation-- in triple darkness; that is Allah your Lord, His is the kingdom; there is no god but He; whence are you then turned away?
7. If you are ungrateful, then surely Allah is Self-sufficient above all need of you; and He does not like ungratefulness in His servants; and if you are grateful, He likes it in you; and no bearer of burden shall bear the burden of another; then to your Lord is your return, then will He inform you of what you did; surely He is Cognizant of what is in the breasts.
8. And when distress afflicts man he calls upon his Lord turning to Him frequently; then when He makes him possess a favor from Him, he forgets that for which he called upon Him before, and sets up rivals to Allah that he may cause to stray off from His path. Say: Enjoy yourself in your ungratefulness a little, surely you are of the inmates of the hell-fire.
9. What! he who is obedient during hours of the night, prostrating himself and standing, takes care of AKHIRAT and hopes for the mercy of his Lord! Say: Are those who know and those who do not know alike? Only the men of understanding are mindful.
---------------------
Surah ZUMAR guides explicitly to the fundamental teachings of Islam and provides the message that all persons must care to live by the virtuous teachings of the Quran to save themselves from the most severe punishment and to get the most pleasant life at AKHIRAT, as that only is the true success; Allah has provided physical convenience in many ways to all persons at the world and He has also given the Guidance to the right path to all persons; all persons must take heed here and now, and see by all of their doings that they do get the pleasure of Allah, as that only is the aim of life; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the first Ruku starts by mentioning about the Quran that certainly, Allah has given it to Muhammad PBUH and he has not brought it by his own; Allah decides all matters for the mankind and for all His creation by authority and by wisdom as He deems fit; certainly, Allah only has the true authority; Al-Hamdu Lillah; Allah states that He has provided the Quran to the Prophet PBUH as He wills to provide the mankind (and even the jinn) complete awareness of the right path so the Prophet PBUH must live on by commands of Allah and remain sincere to Him in obedience the same way as he always has been previously; Al-Hamdu Lillah; all persons must see totally well that their acceptance to the Truth is wholly sincere because adding any wrong to it, makes it completely unacceptable at the court of Allah; AAYAAT point out that there are such persons who claim to believe in Allah but worship some of His creation with such belief that they have the ability to bring them near to Him and save them from His wrath on their wrong-doings at AKHIRAT; Allah would certainly decide about such disbelief that they show when they are guided to the right path whereas they need to understand this here and now that they do have to revise their attitude as soon as possible; if they really intend to come near to Allah, they need to take His commands in practice at all issues of life in all situations and leave all insincerity that their speech and their attitudes present while they have no remorse upon it; certainly, Allah never guides such person who speaks lies and has disbelief in his heart; note that there were such disbelievers at Makkah then, who took angels as daughters to Allah, and there were such persons among those who claimed to believe in the teachings of Jesus Christ-AS, who took him as son to Allah; may Allah protect all Muslims from falling into such disbelief ever and may guide all among the mankind (and even all among the jinn) to keep away from such disbelief, remaining totally sincere to Him; Al-Hamdu Lillah; Allah tells explicitly that if He desired to take son, He would have taken that from any of His creation only (as He only is the Creator and all other are His creation); so these disbelievers need to reflect taking time-out for it, how this relation is possible; He is totally free of all such relations as Surah IKHLAS, the 112th Surah at the Quran, states most clearly, “say- He, Allah, is One; Allah is He on Whom all depend; He begets not, nor is He begotten; and none is like Him”; Al-Hamdu Lillah; this tells about TAUHID which means that “Allah only is the Creator of all the creation and He always has all His attributes and He only is the true Lord”; Al-Hamdu Lillah; note that the first AAYAT of Surah FATIHA that is the first AAYAT of the Quran, presents by its words that Allah is from all times to all times with all of His attributes that are of Him from all times to all times (QADEEM) and all of His attributes are His very own (ASL) and all of His attributes are limitless (LA-MEHDUD); note that the term “RABB” that occurs at this first AAYAT is highly significant in understanding of the Holy Book Quran; it means the true Lord that nurtures all His creation so Allah has not left His creation just after creating them but He nurtures them to height; so this beautiful AAYAT that is the first AAYAT of the Quran, denotes three things about Allah that He only is the Creator of all the creation; that He always has all of His good QADEEM, ASL, LA-MEHDUD attributes totally which denote His absolute authority; that He is RABBUL-AALAMIN, the only true Lord of all, so He asks for total obedience from all of His creation, which must remain most sincere; Al-Hamdu Lillah; AAYAT-5 states that Allah has created all creation by principles that they follow completely by His command; it reads, “He has created the heavens and the earth with the truth; He makes the night cover the day and makes the day overtake the night, and He has made the sun and the moon subservient; each one runs on to an assigned term; now surely He is the Mighty, the great Forgiver”; Al-Hamdu Lillah; AAYAAT-6 tell about the life of the mankind that Allah has created all persons from one person i.e. Adam-AS and from him, He gave him his mate (Eve-AS) too; and He also gave the mankind eight of the cattle in pairs which comprise of camels, cows, sheep and goats; as there are four pairs by male & female in each of them, these four of cattle divide into eight; see also the note at the seventeenth Ruku of Surah AN’AAM; the Muslims might eat from them but they must not eat any of things that are disallowed or impure because they must not follow the steps of Satan who had misguided Adam and Eve when they ate the prohibited fruit; Satan is indeed the enemy of the Man evidently; Allah cared that the mankind continues living the life at the world till the time He has specified for the end of the world; then He would see the account of all doings of all persons, though born at any time at any place of the world so all persons must remain aware that their lives certainly are examination to them; the disbelievers have to remain most aware that they would not find anyone to save them from the wrath of Allah at AKHIRAT and it certainly is their deadly mistake if they consider so; every person has to answer for himself/herself individually at the Day of Judgment; note that Allah gives the info in this AAYAT that He creates child in the womb of its mother and then that child develops on to become fit to come to the world; its growth takes place in triple darkness which is the darkness of the body, the darkness of the womb and the darkness of the amniotic sac; Al-Hamdu Lillah; AAYAT-7 tells all persons that if they are ungrateful, it would only affect them adversely; they must understand this totally well that Allah is GHANI (i.e. He has all control over everything which tells that He is not affected whether any person is grateful to Him or not) so He does not care about such person who gets the hell-fire by his/her disbelief, though He certainly does not like disbelief in His servants; certainly, He likes that all persons remain most grateful to Him and that would truly benefit them as they would find clearly at AKHIRAT as they return to Him; every person has to face his/her doings alone at AKHIRAT and no bearer of burden shall bear the burden of another; also, no one is able to conceal anything from Him as He is Most Aware of whatever is at insides; note that everything takes place by the will of Allah but His pleasure is not in everything; all persons have to live by the teachings of the Quran, practicing it by the Sunnah of the Prophet PBUH, to get His pleasure; and as for His will, that certainly, He knows better; Al-Hamdu Lillah; AAYAT-8 tells about the psyche of the disbelieving person most clearly, “and when distress afflicts (the disbelieving) man, he calls upon his Lord turning to Him frequently (as if he really is remorseful on his wrong-doings that have brought affliction to him); then when He makes him possess a favor from Him (i.e. removes his affliction from him), he forgets that for which he called upon Him before, and (not only goes astray but also) sets up rivals to Allah that he may cause (other persons too) to stray off from His path; say (O Prophet PBUH, to them)- enjoy yourself in your ungratefulness a little, surely you are of the inmates of the hell-fire (at the true life at AKHIRAT)”; such is the psyche of the disbelieving person that he not only is among the most selfish persons, who craves for abundant worldly assets and status, but he is most ungrateful too to any favor that Allah provides him at his time of distress; the last AAYAT of the Ruku states that Allah would certainly care for the virtues of the righteous person and He will not make him equal to the ungrateful person who does not have any scruples to show thanks to Allah on His favor to him at his time of distress; the disbeliever shows total arrogance even when Allah provides favor to him whereas the righteous believer is totally attentive to Him even at silent hours of the night and he is worried about his status at AKHIRAT where he does hope he would receive the mercy of Allah, the true Lord; Allah asks the Prophet PBUH to guide attention of all that they see the difference between those who are unaware of their true benefit and those of understanding who are most aware of it; certainly, the persons of understanding are much better as they would get the true success at AKHIRAT; most certainly, Allah only has the true authority; Al-Hamdu Lillah.
ZUMAR-The Second Ruku
10. Tell (O Prophet PBUH- from Allah, the true Lord, that): O My servants who believe! be careful of (your duty to) your Lord; for those who do good the best way in this world is the best return, and Allah's earth is spacious; only the patient will be paid back their reward in full without measure.
11. Say: I am commanded that I should serve Allah, being sincere to Him in obedience.
12. And I am commanded that I shall be the first of those who submit.
13. Say: I fear, if I disobey my Lord, the chastisement of a grievous day.
14. Say: Allah (it is Whom) I serve, being sincere to Him in my obedience:
15. Serve then what you like besides Him. Say: The losers surely are those who shall have lost themselves and their families on the day of resurrection; now surely that is the clear loss.
16. They shall have coverings of fire above them and coverings beneath them; with that Allah makes His servants to fear, so be careful of (your duty to) Me, O My servants!
17. And (as for) those who keep off from the worship of the idols and turn to Allah, they shall have good news, therefore give good news to My servants,
18. Those who listen to the word, then follow the best for it; those are they whom Allah has guided, and those it is who are the men of understanding.
19. What! as for him then against whom the sentence of chastisement is due- What! can you save him who is in the hell-fire?
20. But (as for) those who are careful of (their duty to) their Lord, they shall have high places, above them higher places, built (for them), beneath which flow rivers; (this is) the promise of Allah: Allah will not fail in (His) promise.
21. Do you not see that Allah sends down water from the cloud, then makes it go along in the earth in springs, then brings forth therewith herbage of various colors, then it withers so that you see it becoming yellow, then He makes it a thing crushed and broken into pieces? Most surely there is a reminder in this for the men of understanding.
---------------------
The Ruku starts by asking the Prophet PBUH to direct all Muslims to have TAQWA to Allah all the time and also to go to the level of EHSAAN in their good deeds; note for TAQWA to Allah that, besides other manners to express it, it is the attitude of the heart which means that all the Muslims must fear Allah that they do not get His displeasure by their sins becoming so sinful that they lose the chance to regain JANNAH and additionally, they also must have such hope towards Him that He would keep them totally safe from the mischief of Satan, at all times and all places; Al-Hamdu Lillah; note for EHSAAN that it has three of significant meanings which are that it means the caring attitude to weak persons (especially to women, children & aged persons) at environment; and that it relates to care towards the Islamic moral values without any pressure of law but only with hope of improvement of self at the world and at AKHIRAT; and that it is the best of manners to do some good deed and this is the meaning that this AAYAT relates to; so all the Muslim persons need to care about it highly in all good deeds that they take on themselves; Al-Hamdu Lillah; AAYAT tells that Allah has made the earth spacious so if they do not find ease to live at some place by Islam, they must migrate to some better place; those who remain steadfast on righteousness at all situations, they only will be paid back their reward in full and even more than it without measure; Al-Hamdu Lillah; AAYAAT ahead at this Ruku ask the Prophet PBUH to tell the disbelievers about himself that he is commanded that he should serve Allah remaining totally sincere to Him in obedience; and he shall be the first of those who submit to Allah among all Muslims (of His UMMAH); he has to tell them that he even fears the Day of Judgment and he always remains most sincere in obedience to Allah, the true Lord; and if the disbelievers do not fear that day, they would certainly find at that significant day that they surely are most extreme losers as they have led themselves and even their families to the hell-fire; AAYAT-15 clearly denotes at its last that “now surely that is the clear loss”; AAYAT-16 to AAYAT-20 ahead presents the respective outcomes which the disbelievers would receive at AKHIRAT and which the true believers would get there; the disbelievers would have flames of fire as coverings to them above and below them so they would be in extreme agony there; Allah intends that all men do understand this well and do fear to lead themselves and their near ones to such deadly destination, if they live in disbelief at the world; they shall always keep the only aim of life in view and keep away from all major sins; AAYAAT-17 & 18 read, “and (as for) those who keep off from the worship of TAGHUT (idols and such persons who ask to follow the wrong paths, by force) and turn to Allah (attentively), they shall have good news (at AKHIRAT that they would enter JANNAH), therefore (O Prophet PBUH)- give good news to My servants, those who listen to the word (every command of Allah at the Quran), then follow the best (manner in deeds) for it; those are they whom Allah has guided, and those it is who are the men of understanding”; note that TAGHUT is such representative of wrongs that advises the people against the commands of Allah knowingly, with whatever authority (to impress the people) it had managed to muster; the term includes idols too as they cause the disbelievers to take extreme wrongs and lead them astray; Surah IBRAHIM-35 & 36 tells, “and when Ibrahim said- My Lord! Make this city secure, and save me and my sons from worshipping idols- My Lord! surely they have led many men astray; then whoever follows me, he is surely of me, and whoever disobeys me, Thou surely are Forgiving, Merciful”; Al-Hamdu Lillah; Allah certainly is the true Protective Friend to Muslims so He brings them from all shades of darkness towards the NOOR that is the light of Guidance to the right path while the wrong deceitful guardians of the disbelievers are TAGHUT that push them out of the NOOR towards the many shades of darkness; AAYAT-19 tells about such disbelievers who have fallen to such depth into sins which clearly tells that they have proved themselves wholly eligible to the most extreme chastisement, so now they will never accept the good teachings that the Prophet PBUH is providing to them; the Ruku tells ahead that the righteous persons who remain most attentive to Allah, the true Lord, they would certainly receive such high places which would have more of higher places above; so these would be most beautiful apartments at multi-storied buildings, built to provide all convenience for these residents of JANNAAT, beneath which would be flowing rivers; this would surely take place as this is the promise of Allah Who never fails in His promise; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the last AAYAT of the Ruku provides simile for the changing nature of life at the world that ultimately ends, as it reads, “do you not see that Allah sends down water from the cloud, then makes it go along in the earth in springs, then brings forth therewith herbage of various colors, then it withers so that you see it becoming yellow, then He makes it a thing crushed and broken into pieces? Most surely there is a reminder in this for the men of understanding”; certainly, the life at AKHIRAT is the true life whereas the life at the world is an examination to each person that has to end at its due time; compare this AAYAT to AAYAT-24 of Surah YOUNUS which reads, “the likeness of this world's life is only as water which We send down from the cloud, then the herbage of the earth of which men and cattle eat, grows luxuriantly thereby, until when the earth puts on its golden raiment and it becomes garnished, and its people think that they have power over it, Our command comes to it, by night or by day, so We render it as reaped seed, as though it had not been in existence yesterday; thus do We make clear the AAYAAT for the people who reflect”; Al-Hamdu Lillah.
ZUMAR-The Third Ruku
22. What! is he whose heart Allah has opened for Islam so that he is in light from his Lord, (like the hard-hearted disbeliever)? Nay, woe to those whose hearts are hard against the remembrance of Allah; those are in clear error.
23. Allah has revealed the best announcement, a book conformable in its various parts, repeating, whereat do shudder the skins of those who fear their Lord, then their skins and their hearts become pliant to the remembrance of Allah; this is Allah's guidance, He guides with it whom He pleases; and (as for) him whom Allah makes err, there is no guide for him.
24. Is he then who has to guard himself with his own face against the evil chastisement on the resurrection day? And it will be said to the unjust: Taste what you earned.
25. Those before them rejected (Prophets), therefore there came to them the chastisement from whence they perceived not.
26. So Allah made them taste the disgrace in this world's life, and certainly the punishment of AKHIRAT is greater; did they but know!
27. And certainly We have set forth to men in this Quran similitudes of every sort that they may mind.
28. An Arabic Quran without any crookedness, that they may guard (against evil).
29. Allah sets forth an example: There is a slave in whom are (several) partners differing with one another, and there is another slave wholly owned by one man. Are the two alike in condition? (All) praise is due to Allah. Nay! most of them do not know.
30. Surely you shall die and they (too) shall surely die.
31. Then surely on the day of resurrection you will contend one with another before your Lord.
---------------------
Surah ZUMAR compares the righteous believers and the extreme disbelievers at different AAYAAT and this third Ruku of it starts by such comparison; the first AAYAT of the Ruku says, “what! is he whose heart Allah has opened for Islam so that he is in light from his Lord, (like the hard-hearted disbeliever)? Nay, woe to those whose hearts are hard against the remembrance of Allah; those are in clear error”; the next AAYAT tells about the manner of expressions of the Quran and presents the good psyche of the most righteous true believer; it tells that the Quran is the best of scriptures that is such book which presents AAYAAT that conform to other of its AAYAAT, when they repeat the teachings of Islam; in this manner, it brings different aspects of the teachings of Islam at fore and puts emphasis on all of its significant teachings; note that the term used at the AAYAT is “Hadith” for scriptures and though in the Islamic terminology, it denotes the narrations of the Sunnah of the Prophet PBUH yet the Quran uses it in its literal meaning that is “narrative”; the AAYAT tells that learning the Quran by reading and hearing of its warnings on wrongs and their outcome at the Day of Judgement, make the skins shudder of those who truly fear Allah, whereas their skins and with that their hearts, incline to remembrance of Allah as they read and hear about the forgiveness and the mercy of Allah, the true Lord; so these good Muslim persons who have much developed TAQWA inside, they do have much developed humane feelings inside; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the last part of the AAYAT states, “this is Allah's guidance, He guides with it whom He pleases; and (as for) him whom Allah makes err, there is no guide for him”; AAYAT-24 compares the righteous believer and the extreme disbeliever again by putting query ahead, “is he then who has to guard himself with his own face against the evil chastisement on the resurrection day (like the righteous believer in Islam); and it will be said to the unjust- taste what you earned”; note that as the hands of disbelievers would be tied behind at the Day of Judgment at such place where they would be affected by the heat of the deadly hell-fire, they would have to take it upon their faces; the last of this AAYAT tells that these unjust persons would be told to taste the consequence of whatever wrongs that they had done at the world; Al-Hamdu Lillah; AAYAAT-25 & 26 tell that the disbelievers before them too had rejected the Prophets whom Allah had sent to them and the result to this rejection was that extreme chastisement fell upon them even at the world which brought disgrace to them and certainly the punishment at AKHIRAT is even greater; Allah states at AAYAAT ahead of this Ruku that He has provided the true guidance explicitly in the Quran in clear Arabic, though by symbolic expressions too where He willed, for the virtuous understanding of all peoples; this is so that all peoples, as they become aware of it, firmly remain righteous; Al-Hamdu Lillah; at AAYAT-29, Allah presents an example for all persons to see that the belief in TAUHID only is truly right; it reads, “Allah sets forth a MATHAL (i.e. an example)- there is a slave in whom are (several) partners differing with one another (so the slave remains confused in works), and there is another slave wholly owned by one man (so that slave has singleness as his focus in works); are the two (slaves) alike in condition? (all) praise is due to Allah; nay! most of them do not know”; note that the example at the AAYAT is for understanding of the respective conditions of both the slaves only and the matter relates to comparison between the creation of Allah; see also the note at the tenth Ruku of Surah NAHL and at the third Ruku of Surah ROUM; the Quran has forbidden the use of this term MATHAL (and also the term MITHL) in the meaning of similitudes for Allah as it says, “invent not similitudes for Allah; Allah certainly knows but you know not” (NAHAL-74); Al-Hamdu Lillah; the last couple of AAYAAT at the Ruku read, surely you shall die and they (too) shall surely die; then surely on the day of resurrection you will contend one with another before your Lord”; this is to console the Prophet PBUH that if the disbelievers say things in disrespect of the Prophet PBUH then he needs to patiently bear it as every person has to die so even if Allah does not punish them at the world (and certainly, He knows perfectly well how to deal with all His creation), they would surely face extreme torment when everyone is raised from dead; there, they would try to present their case by fibs with argument that they did not receive the invitation to the Truth, blaming the Prophet PBUH and the righteous Muslims; however, such lies would not do in front of Allah, the true Lord, Who knows totally well all that is manifest and all that is hidden; certainly, He only has the true authority; Al-Hamdu Lillah.
ZUMAR-The Fourth Ruku
32. Who is then more unjust than he who utters a lie against Allah and (he who) gives the lie to the Truth when it comes to him; is there not in hell an abode for the disbelievers?
33. And who brings the Truth and who accepts it as the Truth - these are they that guard (against evil).
34. They shall have with their Lord what they please; that is the reward of the doers of good;
35. So that Allah will do away with the poor manner of what they did and will give them their reward for the best of what they did.
36. Is not Allah sufficient for His servant? And they seek to frighten you with those besides Him; and whomsoever Allah makes err, there is no guide for him.
37. And whom Allah guides, there is none that can lead him astray; is not Allah Mighty, the Lord of retribution?
38. And should you ask them, Who created the heavens and the earth? They would most certainly say: Allah. Say: Have you then considered that what you call upon besides Allah, would they, if Allah desire to afflict me with harm, be the removers of His harm, or (would they), if Allah desire to show me mercy, be the withholders of His mercy? Say: Allah is sufficient for me; on Him do the reliant rely.
39. Say: O my people! work in your place, surely I am a worker, so you will come to know.
40. Who it is to whom there shall come the punishment which will disgrace him and to whom will be due the lasting punishment.
41. Surely We have revealed to you the Book with the truth for the sake of men; so whoever follows the right path, it is for his own soul and whoever errs, he errs only to its detriment; and you are not a custodian over them.
---------------------
This fourth Ruku of ZUMAR too starts by the comparison of the righteous believers and the extreme disbelievers and it presents the good outcome that the righteous believers would receive at AKHIRAT, the true life ahead; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the four initial AAYAAT of the Ruku state, “who is then more unjust than he who utters a lie against Allah (even at the Day of Judgment) and (he who) gives the lie to the Truth when it comes to him (at life at the world, by its denial); is there not in hell an abode for the disbelievers? – and (as for him) who brings the Truth (i.e. Muhammad PBUH) and who accepts it (i.e. each of the righteous believers) as the Truth - these are they that guard (against evil); they shall have with their Lord what they please (at the true life ahead at AKHIRAT); that is the reward of the doers of good; so that Allah will do away with the poor manner of what they did (of good deeds) and will give them their reward for the best of what they did (of good deeds by all attention to their due requisites)”; Al-Hamdu Lillah; AAYAT-36 asks the disbelievers in clear terms if they think that Allah is not fully able to protect His Messenger from their wrong attitude towards him that they try to frighten him with those whom they worship besides Him; note that some of disbelievers had mentioned that they would ask their idols to put some wrong upon the Prophet (PBUH) so Allah answered them by this and told them clearly; “and whomsoever Allah makes err, there is no guide for him; and whom Allah guides, there is none that can lead him astray; is not Allah Mighty, the Lord of retribution?”; so they would surely get the result that they deserve due to such disrespect to the Prophet PBUH; AAYAT-38, 39 & 40 read, “and should you ask them Who created the heavens and the earth? They would most certainly say- Allah (because they believed Him as the Creator of the heavens and the earth but they did not believe Him as the true Lord that they have to fulfill His commands); say (to them)- have you then considered that what you call upon besides Allah, would they, if Allah desire to afflict me with harm, be the removers of His harm, or (would they), if Allah desire to show me mercy, be the withholders of His mercy? - say- Allah is sufficient for me (on Whom I rely as) on Him do the reliant rely- say- O my people! work in your manner, surely I am worker (at virtuous manner), so you will come to know (who is on the right path); (and) who it is to whom there shall come the punishment which will disgrace him (at the world) and to whom will be due the lasting punishment (at AKHIRAT)”; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the last AAYAT of the Ruku tells about the Quran that Allah has provided it to the Prophet PBUH because He wills to provide the mankind (and even the jinn) complete awareness of the right path by it; so now whoever follows the right path, it is for his own benefit and whoever errs, his error is certainly to his own detriment; AAYAT tells the Prophet PBUH that his liability is only to provide the Guidance to the right path to all persons and he certainly is not liable to see that they do come to it as he certainly is not custodian over them; Al-Hamdu Lillah.
ZUMAR-The Fifth Ruku
42. Allah takes the souls at the time of their death, and those who do not die during their sleep; then He withholds those on whom He has passed the decree of death and sends the others back till an appointed term; most surely there are signs in this for the people who reflect.
43. Or have they taken intercessors besides Allah? Say: what! even though they did not ever have control over anything, nor do they understand.
44. Say: Allah's is the intercession altogether; His is the kingdom of the heavens and the earth, then to Him you shall be brought back.
45. And when Allah alone is mentioned, the hearts of those who do not believe in the hereafter shrink, and when those besides Him are mentioned, lo! they are joyful.
46. Say: O Allah! Originator of the heavens and the earth, Knower of the unseen and the seen! Thou (only) judges between Thy servants as to that wherein they differ.
47. And had those who are unjust all that is in the earth and the like of it with it, they would certainly offer it as ransom (to be saved) from the evil of the punishment on the day of resurrection; and what they never thought of shall become plain to them from Allah.
48. And the evil (consequences) of what they wrought shall become plain to them, and the very thing they mocked at shall beset them.
49. So when harm afflicts a man he calls upon Us; then, when We give him a favor from Us, he says: I have been given it only by means of knowledge. Nay, it is a trial, but most of them do not know.
50. Those before them did say it indeed, but what they earned availed them not.
51. So there befell them the evil (consequences) of what they earned; and (as for) those who are unjust from among these, there shall befall them the evil (consequences) of what they earn, and they shall not escape.
52. Do they not know that Allah makes ample the means of subsistence to whom He pleases, and He straitens; most surely there are signs in this for the people who believe.
---------------------
The first AAYAT of this Ruku compares the sleep to death as both states of a person relate to the loss of free-will of the person totally; it says, “Allah takes the souls at the time of their death, and those who do not die during their sleep” so the word (noun) used here for souls is ANFUS which tells here about the person who has control of self by his/her freewill and the word (verb) used here for taking souls is YATAWAFFA which denotes here that Allah takes complete control over the person when he/she is dead or asleep as he/she loses his/her own freewill; the AAYAT tells ahead that He returns the control (freewill) of those whose death has not yet come and withholds that of those who are dead; so this means that Allah takes the freewill of all persons who are dead or when they are asleep but He returns the freewill to the latter till the respective times of their deaths; it is significant that the Muslims acknowledge the authority of Allah as they read after they wake from sleep, “all praise is to Allah Who returned me life after I had died and certainly all have to return to Him”; note that AAYAT-19 of Surah ROUM has stated, “He brings forth the living from the dead and brings forth the dead from the living, and gives life to the earth after its death, and thus shall you be brought forth”; with reference to it, this AAYAT here at Surah ZUMAR implies that as the person rises from sleep so he/she would rise similarly from dead when Allah wills for that; Al-Hamdu Lillah; AAYAT-43 asks the disbelievers to think over their attitude that they take intercessors besides Allah; it is clear as crystal that whom they call, have no control over anything around, nor do they understand about the true status of any person; AAYAT-44 tells the Prophet PBUH to say that only Allah has the authority to give any person the right to intercession and that even would be reserved to that person for whom He allows it; so the matter relates to the specific subject and the specific object in this issue; it is extreme idiocy to become uncaring to the good deeds by the concept of SHAFA’AT and this concept does test the Muslim person; also, no amounts would be taken in compensation from anyone in his/her favor and no assistance would be there for any of those who had not cared to attain the pleasure of Allah; the worldly life is examination for all and the life ahead is for getting the result to it; Al-Hamdu Lillah; AAYAT-45 tells that they have gone so far in love for whom they call besides Allah that when He is mentioned, they do not find any attraction in such speech but when those whom they call besides Allah are mentioned, they are most happy; AAYAT-46 tells the Prophet PBUH that when they have gone to such height in disbelief then O Prophet PBUH- call Allah for assistance against them in words, “O Allah! Originator of the heavens and the earth, Knower of the unseen and the seen! Thou (only) judges between Thy servants as to that wherein they differ”, as this would be comforting to give patience to wait for the ultimate outcome of their doings; AAYAAT ahead present their condition at the grounds of HASHR that though they are most miserly at life at the world, obsessed to get its assets, they would be fully prepared to give all that is in the earth and even more if they had it with them, to save themselves from the extreme severity of the punishment that is declared upon them on that significant day; so what they never thought and mocked about, will come to take place (i.e. the final Judgment) because Allah would surely bring that at front of them and they would surely see the ultimate outcome of their wrong-doings totally; Al-Hamdu Lillah; AAYAT-49 tells about this aspect in the attitude of the disbelievers that though they take intercessors besides Allah yet when some extreme trouble falls upon them, they call Allah only to remove that from them as even they know totally well that whom they call, have no control over anything; and when Allah removes that extreme trouble from them and gives convenience to them, they boast that their own wise tackling of the issue has brought it to them; the AAYAT reads, “so when harm afflicts a man he calls upon Us; then, when We give him a favor from Us, he says- I have been given it only by means of knowledge; nay, it is a trial, but most of them do not know”; AAYAAT ahead state that those persons who were before these people had also made such claims and QASAS-78 has told about QAROUN who had said that he has been given his immense wealth only on account of the knowledge he has; whatever deeds they did were due to their obsession to life at the world and not by care to AKHIRAT, so it would only bring them extreme troubles there and even with their claim that they can see issues by their wise tackling, they would see the bad consequence to their wrongs; the last AAYAT of the Ruku tells explicitly that if someone gets more of assets at the world, it is not the sign that he has achieved the true success and if someone has barely his sustenance, it does not mean that he has lost his worth but Allah examines all persons in different situations and He certainly knows whom to test with plenty and whom to test with scarce means for his sustenance; it is the success in the examination of the life that the man gives at the world by remaining to the commands of Allah, which certainly leads to his true success as every person has to face his/her doings at the certain day of HASHR; that is the time & place where his/her success counts; Al-Hamdu Lillah.
ZUMAR-The Sixth Ruku
53. Tell (O Prophet PBUH- from Allah, the true Lord, that): O My servants! who have acted extravagantly against their own souls, do not despair of the mercy of Allah; surely Allah forgives the faults altogether; surely He is the Forgiving, the Merciful.
54. And return to your Lord time after time and submit to Him before there comes to you the punishment, then you shall not be helped.
55. And follow the best that has been revealed to you from your Lord before there comes to you the punishment all of a sudden while you do not even perceive;
56. Lest a soul should say: O woe to me! for what I fell short of my duty to Allah, and most surely I was of those who laughed to scorn;
57. Or it should say: Had Allah guided me, I would certainly have been of those who guard (against evil);
58. Or it should say when it sees the punishment: Were there only a returning for me, I should be of the doers of good.
59. Aye! My AAYAAT came to you, but you rejected them, and you were proud and you were one of the disbelievers.
60. And on the day of resurrection you shall see those who lied against Allah (with) their faces blackened. Is there not in hell an abode for the proud?
61. And Allah shall deliver those who guard (against evil) with their achievement; evil shall not touch them, nor shall they grieve.
62. Allah is the Creator of everything and He has charge over everything.
63. His are the treasures of the heavens and the earth; and (as for) those who disbelieve in the AAYAAT of Allah, these it is that are the losers.
---------------------
The first AAYAT of the Ruku asks the Prophet PBUH to say to all such persons who come to Islam after they had lived much of life at disbelief, that they do not have to worry about their previous wrongs; however, they need to remain attentive to Allah after they accept Islam sincerely that they do not commit to anything that brings the displeasure of Allah to them; so when they truly accept Islam sincerely when they are yet living at the world and then remain most attentive sincerely to Allah, He would forgive all their previous wrongs that they did as disbelievers and He would provide them space to show their worth for JANNAH by living righteously by total attachment to Islam; certainly, He is Most Forgiving and Most Merciful; Al-Hamdu Lillah; this AAYAT is most comforting even for all of the sinful Muslims that with true repentance, Allah would forgive all of their sins when they do keep away from all of them by all their good efforts; one of Ahadith at Bukhari has such words that imply that Allah is pleased with two men though one had killed the other; this Hadith tells that one fought in the way of Allah and he was killed by the other who was then among the disbelievers; then his killer repented and became a sincere Muslim; afterwards, it happened that he also was killed fighting sincerely in the way of Allah against the disbelievers and so he also received JANNAH; Al-Hamdu Lillah; note that this AAYAT tells that the Muslim person must not despair of the mercy of Allah so if some Muslim person sees that a person does not respond positively to Islamic teachings even with all his efforts, he does need to avoid him as much as possible as this AAYAT does not question that attitude; Al-Hamdu Lillah; AAYAAT-55 to 58 tell that all persons have to believe in and practice the teachings of the Quran before the space for its acceptance given to them ends; these AAYAAT read, “and follow the best that has been revealed to you from your Lord (i.e. the teachings of the Quran) before there comes to you the punishment all of a sudden while you do not even perceive (that such calamity may fall when all goings seem to be in favor); lest a soul should say- O woe to me! for what I fell short of my duty to Allah (without any care to take Islam into practice), and most surely I was of those who laughed to scorn (the virtuous teachings of the Quran); or it should say- had Allah guided me, I would certainly have been of those who guard (against evil); or it should say when it sees the punishment- were there only a returning for me, I should be of the doers of good”; note that to question TAQDIR (the will of Allah) is disallowed and all persons have to remain at righteousness by their own respective freewill; Al-Hamdu Lillah; AAYAT ahead tell explicitly that the invitation to teachings of the Quran did come to them and they received ample time to accept it but they rejected it by arrogance; once the space for this good acceptance ends, they would not receive another chance; AAYAT-60 reads, “and on the day of resurrection you shall see those who lied against Allah (with) their faces blackened; is there not in hell an abode for the proud?”; so these arrogant proud persons would see the punishment that they truly deserve; whereas Allah shall deliver the righteous believers and they would remain far away from any troubles; AAYAT-61 reads, “and Allah shall deliver those who guard (against evil) with their achievement; evil shall not touch them, nor shall they grieve”; so these righteous good persons would get their due rewards totally at the Day of Judgment; Al-Hamdu Lillah; AAYAAT-62 & 63 tell about the authority of Allah that He has not only created everything but He also has control over everything so He directs them fully as He wills for them; whatever treasures that the heavens and the earth hold, Allah knows them in full and provides blessings from them to all such persons who are most attentive to Him; so such good persons do not need to worry about their physical needs but need to take only few necessary steps that are most convenient to them and Allah would provide them their sustenance; and as for those who disbelieve in signs of Allah, that they find inside them and that they find at outside of them too all around, they truly are extreme losers; certainly, Allah only has the true authority; Al-Hamdu Lillah.
ZUMAR-The Seventh Ruku
64. Say: What! Do you then bid me serve others than Allah, O ignorant men?
65. And certainly, it has been revealed to you and to those before you: Surely if you associate (with Allah), your work would certainly come to naught and you would certainly be of the losers.
66. Nay! but serve Allah alone and be of the thankful.
67. And they have not honored Allah with the honor that is due to Him; and the whole earth shall be in His grip on the day of resurrection and the heavens rolled up in His right hand; glory be to Him, and may He be exalted above what they associate (with Him).
68. And the trumpet shall be blown, so all those that are in the heavens and all those that are in the earth shall swoon, except such as Allah please; then it shall be blown again, then lo! they shall stand up awaiting.
69. And the earth shall beam with the light of its Lord, and the Book shall be laid down, and the Prophets and the witnesses shall be brought up, and judgment shall be given between them with justice, and they shall not be dealt with unjustly.
70. And every soul shall be paid back fully what it has done, and He knows best what they do.
---------------------
At the first AAYAT, this Ruku asks the Prophet PBUH to tell the disbelievers in the bluntest manner that they are extreme fools to ask him to serve others than Allah; ahead in answer to their idiocy, this Ruku presents the manner of life that all persons must apply to their respective lives at the world (from AAYAT-65 to AAYAT-68), and then it tells about the Day of Judgment that all persons would receive the respective outcomes of their doings at life at the world on that day (from the last of AAYAT-68 to the last of Ruku); the Prophet PBUH would tell them in clearest terms that he has received the revelation as the previous of the Messengers of Allah had received (and to which they called their respective peoples most dutifully) that if any person associates with Allah, any of His creation then his/her seemingly good doings even, would certainly come to naught as they would not be recorded at his/her document of deeds, and he/she would certainly be of the losers at AKHIRAT; “nay! but serve Allah alone and be of the thankful”; Al-Hamdu Lillah; undoubtedly, the disbelievers have not honored Allah with the honor that is due to Him as they have taken associates with Him; AAYAT tells that His authority is such amazing that the whole earth shall be in His grip on the day of resurrection and the heavens in His right hand rolled up; this is among MUTASHABEH issues (such unclear matters about which only Allah knows and none of His creation is aware of) and as such, the only comment that is appropriate here is that we Muslims believe in Him totally; AAYAT states at its last that “glory be to Him and may He be exalted above what they associate (with Him)”; Al-Hamdu Lillah; AAYAT-68 reads that “and the trumpet shall be blown (for the first time), so all those that are in the heavens and all those that are in the earth shall swoon (until they die), except such as Allah please”; this will the first blow of the angel at the trumpet by the command of Allah when all of mankind would die ultimately after losing consciousness except for some who would die immediately by the will of Allah or who would not even lose their consciousness at that time by the will of Allah, though they also would die soon, after some short period of time, according to His will; most certainly, the best comment here is that Allah knows better; the last part of the AAYAT reads, “then it (the trumpet) shall be blown again (for the second time), then lo! they shall stand up awaiting”; this would be the Day of Judgment where all persons would get their respective documents of deeds and then their final destination would be ascertained by that; Al-Hamdu Lillah; AAYAT ahead tell about the Day of Judgment, “and the earth shall beam with the light of its Lord, and the Book (that would have all documents of deeds of all persons recorded in it) shall be laid down, and the Prophets and the witnesses (who would be from among the most truthful and the most righteous persons) shall be brought up (who would testify against the disbelievers on demand), and judgment shall be given between them with justice, and they shall not be dealt with unjustly; and every soul shall be paid back fully what it has done and He knows best what they do”; Al-Hamdu Lillah.
ZUMAR-The Last Ruku
71. And those who disbelieve shall be driven to hell-fire in companies; until, when they come to it, its doors shall be opened, and the keepers of it shall say to them: Did not there come to you apostles from among you reciting to you the AAYAAT of your Lord and warning you of the meeting of this day of yours? They shall say: Yea! But the sentence of punishment was due against the disbelievers.
72. It shall be said: Enter the gates of hell to abide therein; so evil is the abode of the proud.
73. And those who are careful of (their duty to) their Lord shall be conveyed to the garden in companies; until when they come to it, and its doors shall be opened, and the keepers of it shall say to them: Peace be on you, you shall be happy; therefore, enter it to abide.
74. And they shall say: (All) praise is due to Allah, Who has made good to us His promise, and He has made us inherit the land; we may abide in the garden where we please; so goodly is the reward of the workers.
75. And you shall see the angels going round about the throne glorifying the praise of their Lord; and judgment shall be given between them (all of persons) with justice, and it shall be said: All praise is due to Allah, the Lord of the worlds.
---------------------
The Ruku states that all persons would be led in groups to their respective destinations according to their doings; the first two AAYAAT narrate that the disbelievers would be led to the hell-fire in groups and when they come to it, its doors shall be opened and the keepers of it would ask them if apostles did not come to them from among them and provide them the guidance that all persons have to face this Day of Judgment; their answer to this would only be that the sentence of punishment was due against all disbelievers and they were among such persons; they would be entered into the hell-fire with the remark that this is the abode for punishment of all proud persons; as for those righteous persons who were most attentive to Allah, the true Lord, they would be led to JANNAH (the most beautiful garden) in groups until when they come to it and its doors shall already have been opened to welcome them at their arrival, the keepers there shall greet them with good words, “peace be on you, you shall be happy; therefore, enter it to abide”; Al-Hamdu Lillah; at this pleasant welcome, all person who enter JANNAH shall praise Allah that He fulfilled His promise to them that He would provide them most pleasant residence if they live at the world by His commands sincerely to achieve His pleasure; He has certainly given them beautiful spacious place to stay wherever they please and most certainly, this is the most goodly reward to them on all their virtuous doings that Allah accepted from them; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the last AAYAT of the Ruku, and of the Surah, reads, “and you shall see the angels going round about the throne (of Allah) glorifying the praise of their Lord; and judgment shall be given between them (i.e. all of persons) with justice, and it shall be said- all praise is due to Allah, the Lord of the worlds”; so every person would receive his respective destination to remain there forever, with complete care to justice, and that specific day would end by the praise of Allah; certainly, Allah only has the true authority; Al-Hamdu Lillah.
--------------------------------------------------
Surah MOMEN (Surah GHAFIR)
(Consists of 9 Ruku; MK-8)
MOMEN-The First Ruku
1. HA-MIM
2. The revelation of the Book is from Allah, the Mighty, the Knowing,
3. The Forgiver of the faults and the Acceptor of repentance, Severe to punish, Lord of bounty; there is no god but He; to Him is the eventual coming.
4. None dispute concerning the AAYAAT of Allah but those who disbelieve, therefore let not their going to and fro in the cities deceive you.
5. The people of Noah and the parties after them rejected (Prophets) before them, and every nation purposed against their apostle to destroy him, and they disputed by means of the falsehood that they might thereby render null the Truth, therefore I destroyed them; how was then My retribution!
6. And thus did the word of your Lord prove true against those who disbelieved, that they are the inmates of the hell-fire.
7. Those who bear the ARSH and those around Him celebrate the praise of their Lord and believe in Him and ask protection for those who believe: Our Lord! Thou embrace all things in mercy and knowledge, therefore grant protection to those who turn (to Thee) and follow Thy way, and save them from the punishment of the hell-fire.
8. Our Lord! and make them enter the gardens of perpetuity which Thou hast promised to them and those who do good of their fathers and their wives and their offspring, surely Thou are the Mighty, the Wise.
9. And keep them from evil deeds, and whom Thou keeps from evil deeds this day, indeed Thou hast mercy on him, and that is the mighty achievement.
---------------------
From here to Surah AHQAAF, total of seven Surah, all start by HA-MIM and all of them, with Surah ZUMAR, guide explicitly to the fundamental teachings of Islam; they all explicitly provide the message that all persons must live by virtuous teachings of the Quran to save themselves from the most severe punishment and to get the most pleasant life at AKHIRAT, as that only is the true success; these all start by mentioning the Holy Book Quran and these all, including ZUMAR, came to the Prophet PBUH at MAKKAH within a short period of time (from MK-8 to the beginning of MK-9); Surah SHURA among them, even addresses the collective life of Muslims to guide how they shall live collectively by the commands of Allah at the most difficult times that they face; Al-Hamdu Lillah; HA-MIM is the term that is among MUQATTA’AAT and it is not necessary for a person to know them in the understanding of the Quran; the start of the Surah tells that “the revelation of the Book (i.e. the Quran) is from Allah, the Mighty, the Knowing, the Forgiver of the faults and the Acceptor of repentance, Severe to punish, Lord of bounty; there is no god but He; to Him is the eventual coming; none dispute concerning the AAYAAT of Allah but those who disbelieve, therefore let not their going to and fro in the cities deceive you”; Al-Hamdu Lillah; these AAYAAT imply that all persons need to believe in the Quran and take it into practice, as all have to answer for all their doings at front of Allah, the true Lord, at AKHIRAT; AAYAAT relate six of attributes of Allah that mention that He certainly is caring for such persons who repent on their wrongs at life at the world yet He gives most severe punishment to wrong-doers who do not show any remorse on their deeds until their death takes them; certainly, Allah only has the true authority; Al-Hamdu Lillah; it may seem that the disbelievers are living pleasantly but the fact of the matter is that all their attention is to get many of assets and much high status at the world as they do not have any care to AKHIRAT and so they live as if all the life that they have, is here and now; AAYAAT-5 & 6 mention that Allah had even punished the disbelievers at the world when He willed for it and so He destroyed the people of Noah-AS and all such peoples who rejected the Prophets-AS whom Allah had sent to them, by severe punishments upon them; Al-Hamdu Lillah; they all had opposed their Prophets and had tried their best that the falsehood stays and the Truth vanishes away, so Allah destroyed them completely; such is His retribution, according to His word that all those who challenge Him, would ultimately be the inmates of the hell-fire; Al-Hamdu Lillah; from AAYAT-7 to its last, the Ruku records the plea to Allah of those angels who bear the ARSH (the mighty Throne of Allah) and those angels who are around Him, that they praise Allah and ask Him to protect those who do believe sincerely; they acknowledge that Allah embraces all things in mercy and knowledge and then they ask Him for His protection at the world to those who are truly attentive to Him and follow His commands; they ask Him to save all such persons from the hell-fire at AKHIRAT; they ask Him to make them enter the gardens of perpetuity which He has promised to all righteous believers and to those who do good among their fathers and their wives and their offspring; and they ask Him to keep them from the negative effect of any of wrong deeds that they may have done; certainly, when He saves the righteous person from all of the negative effect that day, with acceptance of all his good deeds, He certainly shows mercy on him, and that is the mighty achievement for such person; Al-Hamdu Lillah; AAYAT-68 of ZUMAR reads, “and the trumpet shall be blown, so all those that are in the heavens and all those that are in the earth shall swoon, except such as Allah please; then it shall be blown again, then lo! they shall stand up awaiting”; there are such comments on this AAYAT which mention that here those who would retain their consciousness, would be these angels mentioned at this AAYAT-7 of MOMEN; note about ARSH that this is among MUTASHABEH matters (such unclear matters about which only Allah knows and none of His creation is aware of); here, we see that the angels make DUA to Allah for the family members of the righteous believers too and for this, note that TOOR-21 reads, “and (as for) those who believe and their offspring follow them in belief, We will unite with them their offspring and We will not diminish to them aught of their work; every man is responsible for what he shall have wrought”; so Allah has mentioned at this AAYAT of TOOR that all such close relatives of the person who is at the higher level in JANNAH (the gardens of paradise), who also have achieved it though at lower level, He would elevate them to his level without any decrease in his status, so that they all live-on in the happy mode by which they had lived their good virtuous lives at the world before; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the last AAYAT of this Ruku also indicate by words “and that is the mighty achievement”, that the true success is of AKHIRAT which the righteous believer would only receive by his recognition that the only aim of life is to get the pleasure of Allah by the righteous belief and all virtuous deeds according to that belief; Al-Hamdu Lillah.
MOMEN-The Second Ruku
10. Surely those who disbelieve shall be cried out to: Certainly Allah's hatred (of you) when you were called upon to the true belief and you rejected, is much greater than your hatred of yourselves.
11. They shall say: Our Lord! twice didst Thou make us subject to death, and twice hast Thou given us life, so we do confess our faults; is there then a way to get out?
12. That is because when Allah alone was called upon, you disbelieved, and when associates were given to Him, you believed; so judgment belongs to Allah, the High, the Great.
13. He it is Who shows you His signs and sends down for you, sustenance from heaven, and none minds but he who turns (to Him) again and again.
14. Therefore call upon Allah, being sincere to Him in obedience, though the disbelievers are averse:
15. (He is the) Possessor of the highest rank, Lord of ARSH- He sends the spirit (WAHI) by His command (by His good selection) upon whom He will of His slaves (in mankind), that he (His Messenger whom He has selected) may warn of the Day of Meeting.
16. (Of) the day when they shall come forth, nothing concerning them remains hidden to Allah. To whom belongs the kingdom this day? To Allah, the One, the Absolute.
17. This day every soul shall be rewarded for what it has earned; no injustice (shall be done) this day; surely Allah is quick in reckoning.
18. And warn them of the day that draws near, when hearts shall rise up to the throats, choking (them); the unjust shall not have any compassionate friend nor any intercessor who should be obeyed.
19. He knows the stealthy looks and that which the breasts conceal.
20. And Allah would judge with complete justice; and those whom they call upon besides Him, cannot judge anything; surely Allah only is the Hearing, the Seeing.
---------------------
At AKHIRAT, when disbelievers had been put into the hell-fire, they would be called by angels who would tell them that Allah hates much more of their doings than what hatred they have of themselves at present when they have seen the consequence of their doings because of the idiocy that they showed at life at the world; they did all that was undue for them yet they did not care for that which was most due upon them; AAYAT-11 tells how they would respond to this call by angels that they would ask Allah, “they shall say- our Lord! twice didst Thou make us subject to death, and twice hast Thou given us life, so we do confess our faults; is there then a way to get out?”; this is plea that Allah gives them another chance by giving them lives again for their examination so that they live by His commands or He decides an ultimate death for them; note that the dwellers of the hell-fire had indicated here the state of death and of life in terms of physique and all these states were totally subject to the will of Allah; these are when they were not born at the world; the second is when they had their respective lives at the world with their respective physiques and respective spirits, for their examination; the third is when they had their respective deaths which ended their physical lives at the world; and the fourth is when they regained their lives at the Day of Judgment; note that Allah has taken an oath from all spirits at the world of command (that is the world of spirits), which AARAAF-172 mentions, “and when your Lord brought forth from the children of Adam, from their backs, their descendants, and made them bear witness against their own souls- am I not your Lord?- they said- yes- we bear witness; lest you should say on the day of resurrection- surely we were heedless of this”; then Allah put them to such state where these spirits remained in wait to come at the world at their respective due times by birth to their respective parents, and then they had physique too and lived on till their respective deaths; note that the dwellers of the hell-fire did not speak about the state at world of spirits as it was not related to physique whereas another thing to note is that they also did not speak about the punishment that they had received at graves; this denotes that that also is some spiritual experience for some of period there, specified for each person by the will of Allah, to which we are unable to reflect during this life that we live at the world and certainly, Allah knows better; Ahadith have explicitly told about the chastisement at the grave for sinful persons or the peace at the grave for the righteous persons yet seemingly the chastisement there is much long in time for few of wrong persons by the will of Allah but very short in time for others by the will of Allah so after that, they would remain dead only, till the day when He would raise all persons from dead (i.e. the Day of Judgment) so the most sinful persons would then receive the most grievous chastisement at AKHIRAT; consider AAYAT-46 of this Surah that we all study currently which reads, “they (Pharaoh and his people) shall be brought before the fire (every) morning and evening; and on the day when the hour shall come to pass, Allah would make the people of Pharaoh enter the severest chastisement”; this also is notable that the persons at extreme peace would receive their reward of tranquility at their lives that relate to the grave, seemingly for some of time as Allah wills and then they would remain dead as Ahadith are most explicit on that too, till the Day of Judgment; Al-Hamdu Lillah; note that this speech of dwellers at the hell-fire tells in clear terms that they would have physique there and AAYAT-56 at Surah NISAA states, “(as for) those who disbelieve in Our AAYAAT, We shall make them enter fire; so oft as their skins are thoroughly burned, We will change them for other skins, that they may taste the chastisement; surely Allah is Mighty, Wise”; Al-Hamdu Lillah; AAYAT-12 presents the reason why the disbelievers have ended up at the hell-fire that when Allah alone was called upon, they disbelieved and when associates were mentioned for Him, they took them as equal in authority to Allah and believed in them; so they have seen clearly that the true judgment belongs only to Allah, Who is the Highest and the Greatest; Al-Hamdu Lillah; from AAYAT-13 to the last, the Ruku guides that obsession to gain assets and status at the world is not something for which the man has come to the world; Allah has provided him his sustenance quite well that he could get by little of efforts but he needs to remain attentive to his actual task and call upon Allah remaining sincere to fulfill His commands; then only, he would get the true success of AKHIRAT; he must adhere to his actual task, even if the disbelievers take him as fanatic upon Islam, who does not have to do anything with the worldly assets and status; AAYAT-15 reads, “(He is the) Possessor of the highest rank, Lord of ARSH- He sends the spirit (WAHI) by His command (by His good selection) upon whom He will of His slaves (in mankind), that he (His Messenger whom He has selected) may warn of the Day of Meeting”; note that the word ROOH (spirit) comes in the Quran, in the meaning of angel, revelation (WAHI) and the spirit of the man; note also that it was only by His selection (i.e. His will) that He made the most righteous person as His Messenger towards his specific nation; now, there is no Messenger to come after Muhammad PBUH, as he was the last of His Messengers, whom He sent to all peoples of the world for all times ahead from that time; Al-Hamdu Lillah; three of AAYAAT ahead tell about the Day of Judgment that on that day, all persons would see manifestly that nothing of their doings are hidden to Allah and He certainly has all the true authority; He would judge every person according to his/her doings at that day without any injustice; Al-Hamdu Lillah; that day is drawing near when the hearts of the disbelievers shall rise up to throats due to extreme fear and that would be choking them; there, they would not have any compassionate friend nor any intercessor who should be obeyed to give relief to them; the last two AAYAAT at the Ruku read, “He knows the stealthy looks (of persons towards assets of the world who intend to get them as much as possible for them) and that which the breasts conceal (of persons who intend to get high status at the world by hook or by crook); and Allah would judge (the doings of all persons) with complete justice (at AKHIRAT); and those whom they call upon besides Him, cannot judge anything (even at the world, as they neither are capable to hear anything nor are capable to see anything and they are totally unable to decide for anything in any manner as surely they have no authority); surely Allah only is the Hearing (of pleas), the Seeing (of what is best to provide to any person for his/her examination at the world)”; Al-Hamdu Lillah.
MOMEN-The Third Ruku
21. Have they not travelled in the earth and seen how was the end of those who were before them? Mightier than these were they in strength-- and in fortifications in the land, but Allah destroyed them for their sins; and there was not for them any defender against Allah.
22. That was because there came to them their apostles with clear arguments, but they rejected (them), therefore Allah destroyed them; surely He is Most Powerful, Most Severe in retribution.
23. And certainly We sent Musa with Our AAYAAT and clear authority,
24. To Pharaoh and Haman and QARUN, but they said: A lying magician.
25. So when he brought to them the Truth from Us, they said: Slay the sons of those who believe with him and keep their women alive; and the struggle of the disbelievers will only come to state of futility.
26. And Pharaoh said: Let me alone that I may slay Musa and let him call upon his Lord; surely I fear that he will change your religion or that he will make mischief to appear in the land.
27. And Musa said: Surely I take refuge with my Lord and-- your Lord from every proud one who does not believe in the day of reckoning.
---------------------
The Ruku starts by guiding the attention of the disbelievers to the historical fact that Allah destroyed many of peoples due to their extreme sins, though they were mightier and better in the making of fortifications in the land than these disbelievers that challenge the teachings of the Quran at these times; their greatest sin was that they rejected the Messengers of Allah, who had come to them with BAYYINAAT (i.e. the clear reasoning to get to the true Belief in Allah, the true Lord, and in the judgment at AKHIRAT by the observation of the previous guidance that Allah had provided to the people by His Messengers); so He destroyed them totally; surely He is Most Powerful, Most Severe in retribution; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the next four AAYAAT of the Ruku narrate about how Moses-AS called Pharaoh to the right path and how he and his allies, notably Haman who was the most trustworthy minister of Pharaoh and QAROUN who was one of the most affluent persons at the environment, rejected Moses by calling him a magician and untruthful in his teachings; but the Truth was getting recognition among the Bani-Israel and it had even affected some of persons that were most influential in that society; the Ruku ahead reports the speech of the MOMEN (the righteous believer) who was among such persons who were given honor at the court of Pharaoh; seeing the attention that the virtuous teachings of Moses were getting at the environment, the chiefs at the court of Pharaoh advised him to slay the sons of those who believe with him and keep their women alive; even Pharaoh inclined to this manner of dealing with Moses but this time, this advice did not materialize and all such efforts from them came to futility; for one thing, the grandfather of this Pharaoh at throne who was challenging Moses-AS, had taken this move against the Bani-Israel many years back and it had proved futile as their increase in number was not affected by it; and another thing was that it had not stopped Moses to survive and in fact, he lived on at the royal palace of the Pharaoh; that move of the previous Pharaoh had only caused resentment in Bani-Israel for the administration so this Pharaoh, with his chiefs, had to drop this advice and in this way, Allah made the struggle of disbelievers completely futile; the Pharaoh presented the motion for his chiefs to assent to at his assembly, that they should allow him to kill Moses; he told them plainly that he fears that Moses would succeed in changing all of their system and at-least, he would succeed to cause a reasonable mutiny at the land; the Pharaoh was so arrogant that he mentioned that once he gets the chiefs to agree to the execution of Moses then even if he calls Allah, it would be of no benefit to him; it seems that they had some law at that time that decrees of Pharaoh having crucial impact at the land, shall need the assent of his chiefs around; when Moses came to know of this motion, he did ask the protection of Allah as the last AAYAT of this Ruku presents his DUA to Allah, the true Lord, which reads, “and Musa said- surely I take refuge with my Lord and your Lord from every proud one who does not believe in the day of reckoning”; Allah accepted his call and as the time to affirm the motion of Pharaoh ensued, He raised one of His righteous believers from among the Pharaoh’s own family members to support Moses-AS; and He decided that the Pharaoh dies within a short period of time so it was the Pharaoh, who died by drowning when he was frantically chasing Moses and the Bani-Israel, with massive number of his armed men; most certainly, Allah only has the true authority; Al-Hamdu Lillah.
MOMEN-The Fourth Ruku
28. And a believing man of Pharaoh's people who hid his true belief said: What! will you slay a man because he says: My Lord is Allah, and indeed he has brought to you clear arguments from your Lord? And if he be a liar, on him will be his lie, and if he be truthful, there will befall you some of that which he threatens you (with); surely Allah does not guide him who is extravagant, a liar:
29. O my people! yours is the kingdom this day, being masters in the land, but who will help us against the punishment of Allah if it come to us? Pharaoh said: I do not show you aught but that which I see (myself), and I do not make you follow any but the proper course of action.
30. And he who believed said: O my people! surely I fear for you the like of what befell the parties:
31. The like of what befell the people of Noah and AAD and THAMUD and those after them, and Allah does not desire injustice for (His) servants;
32. And, O my people! I fear for you the day of calling out,
33. The day on which you will turn back retreating; there shall be no savior for you from Allah, and whomsoever Allah causes to err, there is no guide for him:
34. And certainly Yusuf came to you before with clear arguments, but you ever remained in doubt as to what he brought; until when he died, you said: Allah will never raise an apostle after him. Thus does Allah cause him to err who is extravagant, a doubter
35. Those who dispute concerning the AAYAAT of Allah without any authority that He has given them; it is greatly hated by Allah and by those who believe. Thus does Allah set a seal over the heart of every proud, haughty one.
36. And Pharaoh said: O Haman! build for me a tower that I may attain the means of access,
37. The means of access to the heavens, then reach the god of Musa, and I surely think him to be a liar. And thus the evil of his deed was made fair-seeming to Pharaoh, and he was turned away from the way; and the struggle of Pharaoh was not (to end) in aught but destruction.
---------------------
This Ruku and much of the next Ruku presents the speech of that MOMEN (the righteous believer), at close quarters of Pharaoh, who had hidden his true belief till that time and was among his family members; though Pharaoh tried to interrupt his speech to disturb the impression of it yet to no avail; the MOMEN, seeing that the situation has turned extremely grave as the chiefs at the close quarters of Pharaoh might decide for the execution of Moses, spoke out without any care to consequence with total attention towards Allah, the true Lord; Al-Hamdu Lillah; it is most interesting to note that Allah saved Moses-AS from gravest of situations when his life was highly threatened; three of these occasions are most noteworthy that are when he was born, and when he had reached MADYAN, and this- when the Pharaoh had asked his chiefs around to decide for the death of Moses; note that QASAS-24 narrates DUA of Moses-AS when he arrived at MADYAN which reads, “my Lord! surely I stand in need of whatever good Thou may send down to me”; so Allah provided him shelter at that place and one of the most upright ladies as his wife at that place; and after the years that he spent at that place, He made him His Messenger towards all of Bani-Israel so that they live virtuously free from slavery; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the Ruku narrates that the MOMEN from among the Pharaoh’s people said that it is most unscrupulous to kill a person only because he believes in Allah, the true Lord, and invites others too to this Truth; so if any person thinks that Moses is speaking lies, then he should be mindful that he would get the negative result to it as Allah does not guide any such person who is extravagant and liar; but if he is truthful, all such persons who disbelieve in him shall taste the extreme punishment of which he has threatened them; the MOMEN told all persons present at that assembly that though they do have the kingdom at their hand today yet when the punishment comes from Allah, no person would be able to stop it from falling upon the land; at this stage of his speech, Pharaoh interrupted that he is leading the assembly to the direction which he deems fit to take and he added that this only is the proper course of action to take; without any attention to what Pharaoh said, the MOMEN continued his speech and it seems that he was at ripe age whose direction was sought in affairs; it is most probable that he had heard some of the good teachings of Islam from Hatshepsut (i.e. AASIYAH) who had saved Moses-AS when he was flowing at waters in his crib; AAYAAT ahead read, “and he who believed said- O my people! surely I fear for you the like of what befell the parties (that had disbelieved in the fundamental teachings of Islam); the like of what befell the people of Noah and AAD and THAMUD and those after them (so these peoples are such parties upon whom the disasters fell), and Allah does not desire injustice for (His) servants (but when they challenge Him, they ask for troubles); and, O my people! I fear for you the day of calling out (i.e. the Day of Judgment); the day on which you will turn back retreating (to the extreme punishment of the hell-fire); there shall be no savior for you from Allah, and whomsoever Allah causes to err, there is no guide for him; and certainly Yusuf came to you before (about four centuries ago) with clear arguments, but you ever remained in doubt as to what he brought; until when he died, you said- Allah will never raise an apostle after him (and so the disbelievers would continue their lives without care to the Truth); thus does Allah cause him to err who is extravagant, doubter; (such persons are) those who dispute concerning the AAYAAT of Allah without any authority that He has given them; it is greatly hated by Allah and by those who believe, thus does Allah set a seal over the heart of every proud, haughty one”; Al-Hamdu Lillah; at this stage of his speech, the Pharaoh interrupted again and addressed his advisor Haman to build a huge lofty tower so that he gets access to the heaven and obtains knowledge of Whom Musa worships; it was idiocy of Pharaoh to ask such thing to Haman, and such building never materialized so it was only an idiotic stunt of the Pharaoh to misguide his men and ignore the teachings of Moses; the outcome of this rejection of the message of Allah by Pharaoh and his men was that Allah drowned them all into the sea and declared them all cursed at AKHIRAT, i.e. the true life after this life at the world; Al-Hamdu Lillah.
MOMEN-The Fifth Ruku
38. And he who believed said: O my people! follow me, I will guide you to the right course;
39. O my people! this life of the world is only a (passing) enjoyment, and surely the hereafter is the abode to settle;
40. Whoever does an evil, he shall not be recompensed (with aught) but the like of it, and whoever does good, whether male or female, and he is a believer, these shall enter the garden, in which they shall be given sustenance without measure.
41. And, O my people! how is it that I call you to salvation and you call me to the hell-fire?
42. You call on me that I should disbelieve in Allah and associate with Him that of which I have no knowledge, and I call you to the Mighty, the most Forgiving;
43. No doubt that what you call me to has no title to be called to in this world, nor in the hereafter, and that our turning back is to Allah, and that the extravagant are the inmates of the hell-fire;
44. So you shall remember what I say to you, and I entrust my affair to Allah, Surely Allah sees all servants.
45. So Allah protected him from the evil (consequences) of what they planned, and the extreme severity of punishment overtook Pharaoh's people:
46. The hell-fire; they shall be brought before it (every) morning and evening and on the day when the hour shall ensue: Make Pharaoh’s people enter the severest chastisement.
47. And when they shall contend one with another in that fire, then the weak shall say to those who were proud: Surely we were your followers; will you then avert from us portion of the hell-fire?
48. Those who were proud shall say: Surely we are all in it: surely Allah has judged between the servants.
49. And those who are in the hell-fire shall say to the keepers of hell: Call upon your Lord that He may lighten to us one day of the punishment.
50. They shall say: Did not your apostles come to you with clear arguments? They shall say: Yea. They shall say: Then call. And the call of the disbelievers is only in error.
---------------------
The MOMEN went on with his speech, ignoring the interruption of Pharaoh, addressing the chiefs there; however, this time he answered to Pharaoh’s words that he had said at the previous interruption; he told the assembly that in fact, he truly is guiding his people to the proper course of action to take, and not Pharaoh; the fact of the matter is that the life of the world is only a passing enjoyment, and surely AKHIRAT is the abode to which all persons have to give attention to; it is there where the failure or success would come at fore truly as whoever does an evil, he shall be given his punishment according to it, and whoever does good, whether male or female, and he/she is a true believer, these shall get more of their good returns for the proper course of action that they took at life at the world; they would enter JANNAH where they shall be given whatever they want, and as much as they want, without measure; so this statement of the MOMEN notes that the condition to success at AKHIRAT is that the person, whether male or female, has TAQWA (that is the peaceful condition at inside which comes by the righteous belief in Allah and commitment of good deeds according to it); the Holy Book Quran has told this explicitly and Surah ASR, though brief in text, gives this message beautifully; it has mentioned most explicitly that the true success is only one; Allah swears by the time that is fast running out for every person as all persons are going towards their death; all persons are certainly in extreme trouble as every person has to make utmost effort to attain the pleasure of Allah in this limited time that has been allotted to him/her; this only is the true aim of life and this only would prove the validity for every person to get JANNAH (i.e. the most beautiful garden, where he/she would remain at peace forever); Al-Hamdu Lillah; this success would come only to those who believe in Allah truly and do all good deeds that Allah has commanded them; they would have firm belief in TAUHID (Allah only is the Creator of all the creation and He always has all His attributes and He only is the true Lord); AKHIRAT (Allah would judge all peoples of the world at the Day of Judgment); RISALAT (Allah sent His Messengers to the world to provide the Guidance to the right path); and as for doing all good deeds, note that the Muslim person has to remain totally attentive to Allah and has to remain totally disinterested in gathering wealth or to make status at the world, as his righteous preference in attitude insha-Allah would lead him ultimately to set his deeds to attainment of the true success at AKHIRAT; Al-Hamdu Lillah; also, for completion of his virtuous living, the Muslim person needs to make TABLIGH (call all persons to the right path in all issues) as that also is necessary; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the MOMEN guided the chiefs gathered at the assembly that they need to see that he is calling them to the true success whereas they are calling him to failure that is to the hell-fire; what they are calling to, is that he should disbelieve in Allah and associate with Him those who are nothing but His creation whereas he calls them to Him, the true Lord, Who is Mighty to give them extreme punishment even at the world for their disbelief and Most Forgiving so He would forgive their sins if they accept the Truth sincerely and remain most committed to it; he told them most explicitly that they are calling him to such thing which has no worth to give invitation to at the world, and certainly, it has no value at AKHIRAT; all persons have to return to Allah and all extravagant persons who spend their wealth, their capability and their times in other manner than the proper course of action to take without any care to commands of Allah, the true Lord, they all would be the inmates of the hell-fire; the MOMEN gave beautiful last touch to his virtuous speech by mentioning, “so you shall remember what I say to you, and I entrust my affair to Allah; surely Allah sees all servants”; Al-Hamdu Lillah; this speech was most challenging to Pharaoh and his chiefs but Allah protected the MOMEN from the evil of all of them and it happened that the extreme severity of punishment fell upon Pharaoh's people; that extreme severity is that they are brought before the hell-fire at every morning and at every evening and then, when the Day of Judgment takes place, Allah would command angels to enter Pharaoh & his people into the most severest chastisement; note that this AAYAT tells about the punishment to Pharaoh and all his people who followed him, at life that relates to grave; Ahadith have explicitly told about the peace or the chastisement at the life that relates to grave yet seemingly the peace or the chastisement there is much long in time for some by the will of Allah but very short in time for others by the will of Allah (and that certainly does not imply that they are conscious about what is going-on at the world that they had left behind); this life at grave is named as the life of BARZAKH that starts immediately after death though that most certainly does not mean that the person is physically alive at his/her grave though he/she does have some connection to that; however, we do not know the nature of that life and how much period of consciousness that any person has there after his/her death; the best thing to say at this matter is that certainly, Allah knows better; Al-Hamdu Lillah; after they all enter the hell-fire, the persons that had been weak at life at the world and used to follow their proud leaders, they would ask them if they are able to avert some of the chastisement that they are going through at the place which they occupy at the hell-fire, whereas those who used to live in pride at the world would reply to them that all of them are getting it according to the judgment of Allah which they are completely unable to challenge; then they all would ask the angels whom Allah has appointed as keepers of hell, to call upon Him that He may lighten to them one day only of that extreme punishment; those angels would tell them in clearest manner that when they had got ample time at the world where the Messengers of Allah had provided them the Guidance to the right path, then those angels would not put their plea ahead so if they do want to present it to Allah, they do it themselves; the last part of the last AAYAT of the Ruku tells, “and the call of the disbelievers is only in error”; this means that Allah would not hear their plea for any relief from their extreme chastisement, as AKHIRAT is where every person gets the returns to what he/she has done at the world; so there would be no relief for the dwellers of the hell-fire, neither in severity of their chastisement nor in its period; certainly, Allah only has the true authority; Al-Hamdu Lillah.
MOMEN-The Sixth Ruku
51. Most surely We help Our apostles, and those who believe, in this world's life and on the day when the witnesses shall stand
52. The day on which their excuse shall not benefit the unjust, and for them is curse and for them is the evil abode.
53. And certainly We gave Musa the guidance, and We made the children of Israel inherit the Book,
54. A guidance and a reminder to the men of understanding.
55. Therefore, be patient; surely the promise of Allah is true; and ask protection for your fault and recite the praise of your Lord in the evening and the morning.
56. Surely (as for) those who dispute about the AAYAAT of Allah without any authority that has come to them, there is naught in their breasts but (a desire) to become great which they shall never attain to; Therefore, seek refuge in Allah, surely He is the Hearing, the Seeing.
57. Certainly the creation of the heavens and the earth is greater than the creation of the men, but most people do not know
58. And the blind and the seeing are not alike, nor those who believe and do good and the evil-doer; little is it that you are mindful.
59. Most surely the hour is coming, there is no doubt therein, but most people do not believe.
60. And your Lord says: Call upon Me, I will answer you; surely those who are too proud for My service shall soon enter hell abased.
---------------------
At the sixth Ruku of Surah MOMEN, Allah comforts Muhammad PBUH, His last Messenger to all peoples of the world, and all of sincere believers in Him, by most soothing words; its first AAYAT reads, “most surely We help Our apostles, and those who believe, in this world's life and on the day when the witnesses shall stand”; that is the Day of Judgment and it is most notable that Surah MOMEN mentions that specific day by its different aspects; it has mentioned it as the day “of Meeting” (AAYAT-15); “which draws near” (AAYAT-18); “of reckoning” (AAYAT-27); “of calling out” (AAYAT-32); “when the hour shall ensue” (AAYAT-46); “when witnesses shall stand (AAYAT-51)”; note that the text of the Quran also has utmost significance and these all aspects of it tell about its highest importance which needs utmost care of every person in his/her life at the world for it; at that day, Allah would help all His Prophets and all sincere believers in Him but the excuses of the disbelievers would not benefit them in any manner; certainly, Allah only has the true authority; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the Ruku narrates about Moses-AS that Allah gave him the true guidance and through him, Bani-Israel received Torah that had the true guidance in it for them and was reminder to all understanding men; this happened as he stood firm upon the Truth so Allah saved him from all adversities according to His word; Allah asks the Prophet PBUH to remain patient on whatever adverse things that the disbelievers say about him and if there occurs some lack in his patience, he shall ask protection from any adverse effect of such lack in patience and remain caring to praise of Allah at all times, especially by daily SALAH at their respective due times; AAYAT-56 points-out one of the notable features of the psyche of such disbelievers who challenge the fundamental teachings of Islam by their living manner, that they have a desire to achieve status, where the people around them take them as having prominence among them and seek their advice to issues but in fact, they do not have any credentials for coming to that status because they have denied the true virtuous manner to live by Islam; their unplaced desire affects them by such complex where their following leads their followers too, only to extreme destruction; it clearly tells the Prophet PBUH that he does not need to worry for the adverse speech of such mentally instable persons but seek refuge in Allah from their evil (if they do get some foolish men in their following to make trouble in some way); surely He has all authority to keep him safe from all adversities; Al-Hamdu Lillah; at AAYAT-57, Allah states explicitly, “certainly the creation of the heavens and the earth is greater than the creation of the men, but most people do not know”; note that all that is at heavens and even at the earth, they all are following principles that Allah has set for them and it is the most wonderful work of Allah to create them in such manner with such beauty; all those who disbelieve in His true authority, must observe that when He has done this extremely enormous work with such wonderful beauty, then surely, it is much easier for Him to give life to all of mankind for the second time; certainly, He only has the true authority; Al-Hamdu Lillah; AAYAAT-58 & 59 give the message that those who live whereas they see to their true aim of life and those who live without any care to that, are not alike; and this is to say that those who believe and do good deeds, and those who commit extreme wrongs, they are not alike; this would clearly manifest at the Day of Judgment which surely is coming as Allah would give all persons their respective results there; that is His justice which He would provide on that day; He would care most for the sincere believers and punish all disbelievers by most severe punishment; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the last AAYAT of the Ruku says, “and your Lord says- call upon Me, I will answer you; surely those who are too proud to worship Me, shall soon enter hell-fire abased”; note that to call Allah for anything is included in His worship and so it is most noble act to show humbleness in front of Allah, the true Lord; this AAYAT tells that those who are too haughty to ask Him for their needs, they have proved themselves the dwellers of the hell-fire; note also that we have read at AAYAT-56 at this Ruku, “surely (as for) those who dispute about the AAYAAT of Allah without any authority that has come to them, there is naught in their breasts but (a desire) to become great which they shall never attain to; therefore, seek refuge in Allah, surely He is the Hearing, the Seeing”; and at Surah BAQARAH-186, we have read about DUA, “and when My servants question thee (O Muhammad PBUH) concerning Me, then surely I am nigh; I answer DUA (the prayer) of the suppliant when he cries unto Me; so let them hear My call and let them trust in Me, in order that they may be led aright”; certainly, Allah only has the true authority; Al-Hamdu Lillah.
MOMEN-The Seventh Ruku
61. Allah is He Who made for you the night that you may rest therein and the day to see; most surely Allah is Gracious to men, but most men do not give thanks.
62. That is Allah, your Lord, the Creator of everything; there is no god but He; whence are you then turned away?
63. Thus were turned away those who denied the AAYAAT of Allah.
64. Allah is He Who made the earth a resting-place for you and the heaven a canopy, and He formed you, then made goodly your forms, and He provided you with goodly things; that is Allah, your Lord; blessed then is Allah, the Lord of the worlds.
65. He is the Living, there is no god but He, therefore call on Him, being sincere to Him in obedience; (all) praise is due to Allah, the Lord of the worlds.
66. Say: I am forbidden to serve those whom you call upon besides Allah when clear arguments have come to me from my Lord, and I am commanded that I should submit to the Lord of the worlds.
67. He it is Who created you from dust, then from a small life-germ, then from a clot, then He brings you forth as a child, then that you may attain your maturity, then that you may be old-- and of you there are some who are caused to die before-- and that you may reach an appointed term, and that you may understand.
68. He it is Who gives life and brings death, so when He decrees an affair, He only says to it: Be, and it is.
---------------------
The Ruku states about TAUHID that Allah only is the Creator of all the creation and He always has all His attributes and He only is the true Lord; it mentions the physical convenience that Allah has provided to the mankind by giving him earth as his dwelling place because the physique He has given to him is most complementary to it so he spends life with ease at this place; it tells that Allah has given all persons their respective periods of life at the world which end by His command and certainly He only has the true life; Al-Hamdu Lillah; so whatever blessings, Allah, the true Lord, has provided to the mankind, that asks him to remain most grateful to Him and spend all his life totally by His commands; the first couple of AAYAAT read, “Allah is He Who made for you the night that you may rest therein and the day to see; most surely Allah is Gracious to men, but most men do not give thanks; that is Allah, your Lord, the Creator of everything; there is no god but He; whence are you then turned away?”; these AAYAAT tell about the ease that Allah has provided to the mankind in his living that he gets his necessary rest at times and that he sets his necessary economic activities accordingly; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the last words tell that there are still such persons who do not show gratitude to such blessings of Allah; the next AAYAT mentions that this attitude is not new among the mankind as there were persons even before these who used to be ungrateful to Allah as that had got into their character when they denied the true guidance that Allah had provided to them; AAYAAT- 64 & 65 tell that Allah has made the earth a resting place to the mankind and the nearby heaven as canopy and He formed the mankind in such manner that the earth and the nearby heaven remain complementary to him; He made the earth to provide good sustenance to him by the rains it gets from the nearby heaven; “that is Allah, your Lord; blessed then is Allah, the Lord of the worlds”; He only has the true life as all of His creation has to taste the taste of death and all persons need to call Him only at all times and at all places, as He only is the true Lord; the last AAYAT of the previous Ruku states, “and your Lord says- call upon Me, I will answer you; surely those who are too proud to worship Me, shall soon enter hell-fire abased”; note also that Surah AALE-IMRAN-185 reads, “every soul shall taste of death, and you shall only be paid fully your reward on the resurrection day; then whoever is removed far away from the fire and is made to enter the garden he indeed has attained the object; and the life of this world is nothing but a provision of vanities”; Al-Hamdu Lillah; all persons must live sincerely by His commands as certainly, Allah only is the true Lord of all His creation; AAYAT 66 tells the Prophet PBUH to tell the disbelievers in clearest of terms that he would never serve those whom they call besides Allah but he would submit only to Allah, the true Lord; it reads, “say- I am forbidden to serve those whom you call upon besides Allah when clear arguments have come to me from my Lord, and I am commanded that I should submit to the Lord of the worlds”; Al-Hamdu Lillah; AAYAT-67 mentions about the creation of the man and the changes in his physique; it reads, “He it is Who created you from dust, then from a small life-germ, then from a clot, then He brings you forth as a child, then that you may attain your maturity, then that you may be old- and of you there are some who are caused to die before- and that you may reach an appointed term, and that you may understand”; the person needs to understand by these changes that the life goes on in different conditions of physique and it will most certainly continue even after death leading to the true life that starts when Allah raises the dead at the Day of Judgment; Al-Hamdu Lillah; see also AAYAAT-12 to 16 at MOMINOON; the last AAYAT of the Ruku reads, “He it is Who gives life and brings death (to examine all persons among the mankind), so (He would raise all from dead to provide their results to them because) when He decrees an affair, He only says to it- Be, and it is”; most certainly, Allah only has the true authority; Al-Hamdu Lillah.
MOMEN-The Eighth Ruku
69. Have you not seen those who dispute with respect to the AAYAAT of Allah: how are they turned away?
70. Those who reject the Book and that with which We have sent Our Apostle; but they shall soon come to know,
71. When the fetters and the chains shall be on their necks; they shall be dragged
72. Into boiling water, then in the fire shall they be burned;
73. Then shall it be said to them: Where is that which you used to set up
74. Besides Allah? They shall say: They are gone away from us, nay, we used not to call upon anything before. Thus does Allah confound the disbelievers.
75. That is because you exulted in the land unjustly and because you behaved insolently.
76. Enter the gates of hell to abide therein, evil then is the abode of the proud.
77. So be patient, surely the promise of Allah is true. So should We make you see part of what We threaten them with, or should We cause you to die, to Us shall they be returned.
78. And certainly We sent apostles before you: there are some of them that We have mentioned to you and there are others whom We have not mentioned to you, and it was not meet for an apostle that he should bring a sign except with Allah's permission, but when the command of Allah came, judgment was given with truth, and those who treated (it) as a lie were lost.
---------------------
The Ruku starts by mentioning the attitudes of the disbelievers towards the Truth; their rejection of it leads them to such position where they argue about all blessings that Allah has provided them by giving them life and all convenience to its continuation; not only they put down these blessings that they find around for the maintenance of their physique but they also deny the teachings of the Quran which the Prophet PBUH is providing explicitly to them; but they would see the result of this denial very soon at AKHIRAT; it would be the day when the fetters and the chains shall be on their necks and they shall be dragged towards the boiling water which would be at the hell-fire and in that fire, they shall be burned; they would be asked by angels at the doors of the hell-fire about those whom they took as equal in authority to Allah, to which they would answer that they all have gone away from them and here at their punishment, they have come to know that they actually were calling none for their assistance to save them from extreme chastisement as their call to them has proved totally futile; so Allah had confounded them at their lives at the world due to their doings and the result was that they ended up in the hell-fire; certainly Allah only has the true authority; Al-Hamdu Lillah; AAYAT-75 tells that this punishment came to them because they exulted in the land unjustly without care to live by commands of Allah, the true Lord, and because they behaved insolently to all righteous persons who lived by His good commands; then angels would tell them to enter the doors of the hell-fire to remain in it forever and it certainly is the evil abode to the haughty persons to dwell in; AAYAT-77 consoles the Prophet PBUH that whatever the disbelievers say against him, he has to remain patient because they would surely return to Allah as all persons have to face the Day of Judgment; so even if they see part of the punishment that is due upon them, within the life of the Prophet PBUH or even if they do not, they would ultimately get the whole of it; the last AAYAT of the Ruku mentions that if they ask the Prophet PBUH time and again to show them miracles, they should know that though there had come high number of Prophets of Allah at different places and at different times yet it never has been the authority of any Prophet to show miracles by his own; it was only by the permission of Allah that any of them showed some miracle as it is the doing of Allah and not of any of them; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the AAYAT also mentions that Allah has mentioned some of the Prophets at the Quran but there are many of them which Allah has not mentioned; the Muslims must have belief in all Prophets of Allah and that they all gave the same message, the righteous message of Allah, in essence to the peoples they were sent to, and they must not care to be aware of their quantity; Surah BAQARAH-285 reads, “the apostle believes in what has been revealed to him from his Lord, and (so do) the believers; they all believe in Allah and His angels and His books and His apostles; (they say that) we make no difference between any of His apostles; and they say- We hear and obey, our Lord- Your forgiveness (do we crave), and to You is the eventual course”; Al-Hamdu Lillah.
MOMEN-The Last Ruku
79. Allah is He Who made the cattle for you that you may ride on some of them, and some of them you eat.
80. And there are advantages for you in them, and that you may attain thereon a want which is in your breasts, and upon them and upon the ships you are borne.
81. And He shows you His signs: which then of Allah's signs will you deny?
82. Have they not then journeyed in the land and seen how was the end of those before them? They were more (in numbers) than these and greater in strength and in fortifications in the land, but what they earned did not avail them.
83. Then when their apostles came to them with clear arguments, they exulted in what they had with them of knowledge, and there beset them that which they used to mock.
84. But when they saw Our punishment, they said: We believe in Allah alone and we deny what we used to associate with Him.
85. But their belief was not going to profit them when they had seen Our punishment; (this is) Allah's law, which has indeed passed in the matter of His servants, and there the disbelievers are lost.
---------------------
The last Ruku emphasizes the matter that is noted previously that Allah has provided all convenience to the mankind to live his life at the earth with all things that are complementary to it and He has provided the true guidance too to all persons and He has complete authority to punish the disbelievers on their wrongs severely; however, whereas the previous Ruku mentioned specifically that Allah would punish them most severely at AKHIRAT, this Ruku guides to the fact that Allah has complete authority to punish the disbelievers even at life at the world most severely; He has punished such persons before and He never loses His authority; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the Ruku mentions that Allah has provided the cattle which men use for riding, for travel to nearby places, whereas it takes loads for them too, and even for their foods; and they use it for other advantages to them as for making warm dresses by them (and as for putting some of their parts to medical use); and they use it for travel to faraway places where they intend to reach within good time so upon them at land and upon ships at sea, they move to distant places; so Allah shows by His signs in His creation, that He has set by certain principles, how He sustains the life of the mankind; so how is that the disbelievers deny any of His signs as each one is evidence to His total authority; Al-Hamdu Lillah; AAYAT-82 asks the disbelievers, “have they not then journeyed in the land and seen how was the end of those before them (who lived by challenging the true guidance of Allah)? They were more (in numbers) than these and greater in strength and in fortifications in the land (which even stand at this time), but what they earned did not avail them (as all was futile when some calamity fell upon them by the command of Allah to finish them off totally)”; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the last three AAYAAT mention their insolence as they read, “then when their apostles came to them with clear arguments, they exulted in what they had with them of knowledge (boasting foolishly that it is enough for their salvation), and there beset them that which they used to mock; but when they saw Our punishment (that fell upon them suddenly), they said- We believe in Allah alone and we deny what we used to associate with Him; but their belief was not going to profit them when they had seen Our punishment (as the belief of that last moment is not acceptable); (this is) Allah's law (that Allah gives ample time to nations even, besides individuals, so that they come to the fundamental teachings of Islam, yet when the time ends for that acceptance, He finishes them off instantly), which has indeed passed in the matter of His servants, and there the disbelievers are lost (i.e. they are unaware of the result that they would get due to their disbelief even at life at the world whereas at AKHIRAT, they would enter the hell-fire)”; certainly, Allah only has the true authority; Al-Hamdu Lillah.
--------------------------------------------------
Surah HA-MEEM AS-SAJDAH
(Consists of 6 Ruku; MK-8)
HA-MEEM AS-SAJDAH-The First Ruku
1. HA-MEEM!
2. A revelation from the Beneficent, the Merciful Allah:
3. The Book of which the verses are made plain, an Arabic Quran for the people who know:
4. The herald of good news and a warner, but most of them turn aside so they hear not.
5. And they say: Our hearts are under coverings from that to which you call us, and there is a heaviness in our ears, and a veil hangs between us and you, so work, we too are working.
6. Say: I am only a mortal like you; it is revealed to me that your Allah is the only One to worship, therefore follow the right way to Him and ask His forgiveness; and woe to the polytheists;
7. (To) those who do not give ZAKAH and they are disbelievers in the hereafter.
8. (As for) those who believe and do good, they shall surely have reward never to be cut off.
---------------------
This Surah is the other of Surah that is named as AS-SAJDAH besides ALIF-LAAM-MIM AS-SAJDAH, which is Surah 32, and that also is known simply as AS-SAJDAH; the other name of this Surah HA-MEEM AS-SAJDAH is FUSSILAT; note that MEEM is one of the alphabets in Arabic, which may also be spelt as MIM and I, MSD, have spelt it in both these manners; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the first Ruku of this Surah mentions that certainly, Allah has provided the Holy Book Quran to the mankind by His will as He had told Adam-AS that He would guide the mankind to the right path; see Surah BAQARAH-38, 39; it is such gift from Allah to the mankind which He has descended in clear Arabic so that all persons know the right path most explicitly; it provides the good news of the true success for all righteous persons who live by the command of Allah, the true Lord, and it warns those in clear terms who live their lives with disbelief in Him and disregard His commands; Allah has made it as blessing for TABLIGH (spreading of the Islamic teachings) too; AAYAT-4 tells that most of persons in the mankind turn aside from this beautiful message of Allah and do not show obedience to His commands; they are such persons who remark haughtily that they have brought themselves to such position where they would not be affected by the guidance that the Prophet PBUH is providing them, and that they have trained themselves to ignore hearing of his teachings; so they have set a veil between themselves and the Prophet PBUH where they have clearly refused to take any of his good advice at their affairs; AAYAT-6 asks the Prophet PBUH to tell them in clearest of terms that he too is among the mankind but Allah has selected him for His work and has revealed the Truth to him; it does not affect him if they do not take his guidance as he only has to provide it to them and it is to their own detriment if they do not accept it; they must follow the right path to Allah and ask Him for His forgiveness; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the last of AAYAT-6, and AAYAT-7 mentions that polytheists are such persons who do not give ZAKAH and they are disbelievers in the hereafter; note that ZAKAH means to provide charity and provisions to the needy yet literally it has the meaning of “purifying”; as this Surah is MAKKI when the command of ZAKAH, in the meaning of charity, had not yet come into common use, so here its literal meaning is more appropriate; so these AAYAAT tell that polytheists are such persons who do not care to purify themselves from the negativity at their insides and their wrongs in deeds as they do not have belief in AKHIRAT; the last AAYAT of the Ruku appreciates the true Muslims as it reads, ”(as for) those who believe (in the Truth) and do good, they shall surely have reward never to be cut off”; Al-Hamdu Lillah.
HA-MEEM AS-SAJDAH-The Second Ruku
9. Say: What! do you indeed disbelieve in Him Who created the earth in two periods, and do you set up equals with Him? That is the Lord of the Worlds.
10. And He made in it mountains above its surface, and He blessed therein and made therein its foods, in four periods: alike for the seekers.
11. Then He directed Himself to the heaven and it is a vapor, so He said to it and to the earth: Come both, willingly or unwillingly. They both said: We come willingly.
12. So He ordained them seven heavens in two periods, and revealed in every heaven its affair; and We adorned the lower heaven with brilliant stars and (made it) to guard; that is the decree of the Mighty, the Knowing.
13. But if they turn aside, then say: I have warned you of a scourge like the scourge of AAD and THAMUD.
14. When their apostles came to them from before them and from behind them, saying- serve nothing but Allah- they said: If our Lord had pleased He would certainly have sent down angels, so we are surely disbelievers in that with which you are sent.
15. Then as to AAD, they were unjustly proud in the land, and they said: Who is mightier in strength than we? Did they not see that Allah Who created them is mightier than they in strength, and they denied Our AAYAAT?
16. So We sent on them furious wind in unlucky days, that We may make them taste the chastisement of abasement in this world's life; and certainly the chastisement of the hereafter is much more abasing, and they shall not be helped.
17. And as to THAMUD, We showed them the right path, but they chose error above guidance, so there overtook them the scourge of an abasing chastisement for what they earned.
18. And We delivered those who believed and guarded (against evil).
---------------------
This Ruku tells about the creation of the heavens and the earth that Allah created them in six periods; He started the process of creating them in such manner that He created the earth and then made mountains upon it and blessed it in such manner that the mankind lives-on at it with convenience and gets foods for his physique with total ease, making it fine to provide different persons their different diet from it, for their respective nutrition; He gave this process of creating and refining of earth four periods whereas the heaven was vaporous & smoky; at that point, He told that heaven and the earth that He would shape them still, so do they willingly submit to His will or do they intend to resist that; Allah knows better about His query to them at that period and how they responded in affirmative; Al-Hamdu Lillah; they submitted willingly so then Allah shaped that heaven into seven heavens in two more periods, providing principles for each of them to follow so as to do their respective works, and adorned the lower heaven with brilliant bodies in it and made it to guard against any such jinn who tries to steal some information from angels there; note that this lower heaven has been mentioned in singular at different places at the Quran from whence the rain descends and note also that BAQARAH-29 reads, “He it is Who created for you all that is in the earth, and He directed Himself to the heaven, so He made them complete seven heavens, and He knows all things”; AAYAT-12 mentions that this is the decree of Allah, Who is the Mighty to do as He wills, the Knowing of how to shape all things by setting them on the principles that they follow-on for their respective works according to His command; certainly He only has the true authority; Al-Hamdu Lillah; note that the mention of the seven heavens does not necessarily mean that they have concrete boundaries between them or that they are of equal sizes, but it denotes that Allah shaped the heaven, when it was vaporous & smoky, into seven heavens; note also that earth also has seven layers inside as Surah TALAQ-12 reads, “Allah is He Who created seven heavens, and of the earth the like of them; the decree continues to descend among them, that you may know that Allah has power over all things and that Allah indeed encompasses all things in (His) knowledge”; so changes at the inside of earth, mark its layers beautifully; between these heavens and earth, Allah sends His command to keep all matters in His control completely and certainly He is fully aware of all His creation; Al-Hamdu Lillah; from AAYAT-13 to the last, the Ruku tells how Allah punished AAD and TAMUD when they rejected the message of Allah; Allah sent HOODH-AS to AAD and SALEH-AS to THAMUD and both of these nations disrespected them so Allah finished them off completely; but He saved all those who were sincere believers and they were living their lives by His commands; Al-Hamdu Lillah; AAYAT-13 to AAYAT-16 read, “but if they (i.e. these disbelievers) turn aside, then say (to them, O Prophet PBUH)- I have warned you of a scourge like the scourge of AAD and THAMUD; when their apostles came to them from before them and from behind them (that they told them about how Allah destroyed the disbelievers before them and about how Allah would punish them even at the world, if they keep to disbelief), saying- serve nothing but Allah; they said- if our Lord had pleased He would certainly have sent down angels, so we are surely disbelievers in that with which you are sent; then as to AAD, they were unjustly proud in the land, and they said- who is mightier in strength than we? - did they not see that Allah Who created them is mightier than they in strength, and they denied Our AAYAAT?; so We sent on them furious wind in unlucky days (that had curse in them for those), that We may make them taste the chastisement of abasement in this world's life; and certainly the chastisement of AKHIRAT is much more abasing, and they shall not be helped”; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the result of the rejection of AAD of HOODH-AS was that except for the believers with him, they all were destroyed; note that they had given their idols different names and had become such idolaters that they did not tolerate anything that was mentioned against them; Allah punished them by furious violent wind that stayed upon them for seven nights and eight days as the wrath of Allah upon them; HAAQQAH-7 says that this punishment was such “which Allah imposed on them for seven nights and eight days so that (O listener) you might have seen men lying overthrown, as they were hollow trunks of palm-trees”; certainly, Allah only has the true authority; Al-Hamdu Lillah; note that AAYAT-16 mentions that those days had curse in them which tells that days do have adverse effects inside them; as we speak about days having BARAKAH which means the most virtuous results which some good thing brings from it to some good persons, there are such days even, that do have adverse effects inside them for the doers of extreme wrongs; they may occur each year at some fixed time for such persons or they may occur at different times, and certainly, Allah knows better; Al-Hamdu Lillah; AAYAT-17 mentions about THAMUD which reads, “and as to THAMUD, We showed them the right path, but they chose error above guidance, so there overtook them the scourge of an abasing chastisement for what they earned”; this was the nation of SALEH-AS and he gave them the same message as Noah-AS and HOODH-AS had given to their nations; the people of his nation were idolaters too and gave total preference to life at the world; they used to build mansions at plains and carved houses at the mounts; Allah gave them a she-camel as miracle so that they believe in Allah as the only One to worship and prefer AKHIRAT over life at the world; Allah commanded them not to trouble it so that she might easily eat from wherever she intends; if they do otherwise, they would receive extreme punishment even at the world; AARAAF-74 reads, “(SALEH said) and remember when He made you successors after AAD (the nation of HOODH) and settled you in the land - you make mansions on its plains and hew out houses in the mountains - remember therefore benefits from Allah and do not act corruptly in the land, making mischief”; their ruling elite rejected his message and asked others too to reject it; some of their youth killed the she-camel and that was the clearest disobedience to Allah; they even asked for the punishment from which SALEH had warned them if they disrespect the she-camel; AAYAAT at Surah AARAAF for this narration read, “then the earthquake overtook them, so they became motionless bodies in their abode; then SALEH turned away from them and said - O my people - I did certainly deliver to you the message of my Lord, and I gave you good advice - but you do not love those who give good advice” (AARAAF-78 & 79); AAYAT-18, the last AAYAT of the Ruku, tells clearly that Allah saved all the sincere believers in both of these nations as it reads, “and We delivered those who believed and guarded (themselves against all evil)”; certainly, Allah only has the true authority; Al-Hamdu Lillah.
HA-MEEM AS-SAJDAH-The Third Ruku
19. And on the day that the enemies of Allah shall be brought together to the fire, then they shall be formed into groups.
20. Until when they come to it, their ears and their eyes and their skins shall bear witness against them as to what they did.
21. And they shall say to their skins: Why have you borne witness against us? They shall say: Allah Who makes everything speak has made us speak, and He created you at first, and to Him you shall be brought back.
22. And you did not veil yourselves lest your ears and your eyes and your skins should bear witness against you, but you thought that Allah did not know most of what you did.
23. And that was your (evil) thought which you entertained about your Lord that has tumbled you down into perdition, so are you become of the lost ones.
24. Then if they will endure, still the fire is their abode, and if they ask for goodwill, then are they not of those who shall be granted goodwill.
25. And We have appointed for them comrades so they have made fair-seeming to them what is before them and what is behind them, and the word proved true against them-- among the nations of the jinn and the men that have passed away before them-- they shall surely be losers.
---------------------
The Ruku narrates the extreme helplessness of disbelievers at AKHIRAT; there, as they gather near to the hell-fire and groups are formed among them, their ears and their eyes and their skins shall bear witness against them as to what they did and they would be wholly dumbfounded; they would address their skins as that would be easiest to address for them being the longest part of the physique about such testimony against them and they would reply to their query that Allah has granted them the power of speech; certainly He created them all at the first place and to Him, they shall be brought back; Al-Hamdu Lillah; this tells them in clear terms that nothing is hidden to Allah, even that which they do in privacy, and it would be no use if they blurt out lies at that time; they had never thought of keeping safe from this silent monitoring of them by their own parts, according to the command of Allah; note that YA-SEEN-65 has also told explicitly that Allah will set a seal upon mouths of those among disbelievers, who are most deceitful and deny their wrongs with utmost resistance there, and then their hands would speak of their wrongs and their feet would testify against them in confirmation to their hands, about what they had been doing at the world; Allah gave them ample space to accept the Truth but they denied categorically that they would have to face their doings so then, Allah would punish them most severely; they had thought that Allah would never bring such time when each person would have to account for his/her doings and those among them who did have some idea that such day may take place, they thought that it is not impossible for them to hide things from Him; so when it comes, they would certainly be among the extreme losers; AAYAT-24 tells that the disbelievers would continue facing their punishment without any chance to relief, though they decide to endure it as best as they can or they do ask for some relief verbally; it reads, “then if they will endure, still the fire is their abode, and if they ask for goodwill, then are they not of those who shall be granted goodwill”; note that the life at AKHIRAT is the result to the doings at life at the world so they would receive no sympathy even on the best of attitudes there, though at life at the world, such patience does arise sympathy; at that time, Allah would not care to their plea and AAYAT-50 of Surah MOMEN has put it clearly by words, “and the call of the disbelievers is only in error (at AKHIRAT)”; may Allah guide all such persons who have some worthy goodness in them to the right path of Islam, here and now; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the last AAYAT of the Ruku states, “and We have appointed for them comrades so they have made fair-seeming to them what is before them and what is behind them (of deeds that they commit), and the word (that Allah would destroy the nations disobedient to Him, even at the world and He would put them all in the hell-fire, at AKHIRAT), proved true against them (too who were) among the nations of the jinn and the men that have passed away before them- they shall surely be losers (both at the world and at AKHIRAT)”; note that ZUKHRUF-36 states, “and whoever turns himself away from the remembrance of the Beneficent Allah, We appoint for him a Satan (who misguides him by whisperings), so he becomes his associate (and adorns his wrongs in such ways that he takes them as fairest of deeds)”; certainly, Allah only has the true authority; Al-Hamdu Lillah.
HA-MEEM AS-SAJDAH-The Fourth Ruku
26. And those who disbelieve say: Do not listen to this Quran and make noise therein, perhaps you may overcome.
27. Therefore, We will most certainly make those who disbelieve taste a severe punishment, and We will most certainly reward them for the evil deeds they used to do.
28. That is the reward of the enemies of Allah-- the hell-fire; for them therein shall be the house of long abiding; a reward for their denying Our AAYAAT.
29. And those who disbelieve will say: Our Lord! show us those who led us astray from among the jinn and the men that we may trample them under our feet so that they may be of the lowest.
30. (As for) those who say: Our Lord is Allah, then continue in the right path, the angels descend upon them, saying: Fear not, nor be grieved, and receive good news of JANNAH (the beautiful garden) which you are promised.
31. We are your guardians in this world's life and in AKHIRAT, and you shall have therein what your souls desire and you shall have therein what you ask for;
32. A provision from the Forgiving, the Merciful.
---------------------
The Ruku continues narrating about the attitude of disbelievers and the result which they would get by that; at those times, they tried to create some commotion when the Muslims read the Quran so that no person hears its teachings; so in the most childish manner, they tried to stop the spread of the teachings of the Quran as it guided to the Truth to which all listeners inclined, seeing that this is most complementary to the voice inside; AAYAT tells explicitly that Allah would punish them most severely even at life at the world; and at AKHIRAT, He would punish them with utmost severity for their evil deeds; they would get the hell-fire in return to their challenge to Allah, where they would remain forever; such extreme punishing return, they would get for their denial of AAYAAT of Allah; when they would see that there is no way that they get some relief to their extreme punishment, they would ask Allah to show them all such who had led them astray at life at the world, that Allah provided to all persons for examination, so that they may increase the punishment of those misleading persons as much as possible; AAYAT-29 reads, “and those who disbelieve will say- Our Lord! show us those who led us astray from among the jinn and the men that we may trample them under our feet so that they may be of the lowest (and may get even more of the extreme torment by the hell-fire)”; this clearly shows the extreme helplessness of the disbelievers and the utmost anger upon such leaders who led them to this extreme torment, and upon their own selves; in contrast, the last three AAYAAT tell about the sincere believers who have totally given themselves to Allah, the true Lord, by their words and by their deeds with total commitment to remain firm upon their surrender to Him, that He would put angels to see to their security at the world and to provide assurance to them that they surely would receive JANNAH at AKHIRAT; these AAYAAT read, “(as for) those who say- our Lord is Allah, then continue in the right path (by following the commands of Allah at all times and all places), the angels descend upon them, saying- fear not (of any trouble at future at life at the world), nor be grieved (of what has gone-by), and receive good news of JANNAH (the most beautiful garden) which you are promised (that you would surely get it at the true life ahead); we (angels) are your guardians in this world's life and in AKHIRAT (by the will of Allah), and you shall have therein (i.e. at AKHIRAT) what your souls desire and you shall have therein what you ask for (i.e. at the world); a provision from the Forgiving (Who gives all sincere Muslims, pardon on their sins as they truly repent), the Merciful (Who provides space to better things to all righteous persons, so that they do most virtuous deeds in their lives at the world to compensate for any wrongs that they may have done, here and now)”; this implies that when the Muslims live by Islam collectively, Allah provides them all convenience even at life at the world; Al-Hamdu Lillah; note that Allah tells the sincere Muslims, “and your Lord says- call upon Me, I will answer you” (MOMEN-60); so these last AAYAAT at the Ruku tell that even at life at the world, the sincere Muslims, who seek the pleasure of Allah, do get the touch of that relaxation which they would get at AKHIRAT, by the will of Allah; Al-Hamdu Lillah.
HA-MEEM AS-SAJDAH-The Fifth Ruku
33. And who speaks better than he who calls to Allah while he himself does good, and says: I am surely of those who submit?
34. And not alike are the good and the evil. Repel (evil) with what is best, when lo! he between whom and you, was enmity would be as if he were a warm friend.
35. And none are made to receive it but those who are patient, and none are made to receive it but those who have a mighty good fortune.
36. And if an interference of the Satan should cause you mischief, seek refuge in Allah; surely He is the Hearing, the Knowing.
37. And among His signs are the night and the day and the sun and the moon; do not prostrate to the sun nor to the moon; and prostrate to Allah Who created all these signs, if Him it is that you serve.
38. But if they are proud, yet those with your Lord glorify Him during the night and the day, and they are not tired.
39. And among His signs is this, that you see the earth still, but when We send down on it the water, it stirs and swells: most surely He Who gives it life is the Giver of life to the dead; surely He has power over all things.
40. Surely they who deviate from the right path concerning Our AAYAAT are not hidden from Us. What! is he then who is cast into the hell-fire better, or he who comes safe on the day of resurrection? Do what you like, surely He sees what you do.
41. Surely those who disbelieve in the reminder when it comes to them, and most surely it is Mighty Book:
42. Falsehood shall not come to it from before it nor from behind it; a revelation from the Wise, the Praised One.
43. Naught is said to you but what was said indeed to the apostles before you; surely your Lord is the Lord of forgiveness and the Lord of painful retribution.
44. And if We had made it Quran in a foreign tongue, they would certainly have said: Why have not its AAYAAT been made clear? What! foreign tongue and an Arabian! Say: It is to those who believe, the guidance and the healing; and (as for) those who do not believe, there is a heaviness in their ears and it is obscure to them; these are called to from some far-off place.
---------------------
The first four AAYAAT at the Ruku tell about the virtuous quality of utmost patience of the righteous Muslim person who speaks to call towards Allah, the true Lord; he bears the negative words of disbelievers against him which he has to hear in process to provide them the Truth in clear terms; he is most committed to live at the right path with whatever enmity he faces and these AAYAAT guide that he must not lose his patience even at times of trial as this would lead many of persons among the disbelievers, to consider the true guidance and even become close friends to that righteous one who cares to their safety at AKHIRAT persistently; with his good task of providing the Guidance to the right path, he always has to seek refuge in Allah as He truly saves all good persons from all evil of the Satan; Al-Hamdu Lillah; these AAYAAT read, “and who speaks better than he who calls to Allah while he himself does good, and says- I am surely of those who submit?; and not alike are the good and the evil; repel (evil of their speech) with what is best (i.e. the call towards the right path for their security at AKHIRAT), when lo! he between whom and you, was enmity would be as if he were a warm friend; and none are made to receive it but those who are patient (in their good task as they remain totally attentive to Allah), and none are made to receive it but those who have a mighty good fortune (among the addressee who still do have some sense of justice in them); and if an interference of the Satan should cause you mischief (to lose patience), seek refuge in Allah; surely He is the Hearing (so He would care to provide for total safety of righteous Muslims as they call Him to get it), the Knowing (so He would care to provide the good effect of virtuous teachings to those whom He sees most worthy to live upon it)”; certainly, He only has the true authority; Al-Hamdu Lillah; AAYAAT-37 to 40 tell about the signs around that Allah has provided to all persons to see, so that they come to the right path by observation; He has created the sun and the moon for the benefits of the man and He has created the earth in such manner that it gets water from the heaven nearby and provides its stocks for the man to eat and drink; such is the manner by which Allah would raise the dead at the Day of Judgment; certainly, He has created different things to provide convenience in living of the man and they all must care that they do not worship them but worship Allah only; they all must believe in TAUHID (Allah only is the Creator of all the creation and He always has all His attributes and He only is the true Lord) and AKHIRAT (Allah would judge all peoples of the world at the Day of Judgment) and RISALAT (Allah had sent His Messengers to the world to provide the Guidance to the right path); this is the Truth, the fundamental teachings of Islam; so believing in these firmly and doing good deeds according to that belief, does lead the righteous person to the true success, that is he does get the pleasure of Allah, the true Lord; Al-Hamdu Lillah; AAYAT-40 tells explicitly that those who see clear principles by which all things are set around them and still avoid to mention Allah as the Only Creator of all this creation, whereas He has created all this creation most wisely, they would certainly be put into the hell-fire; now after getting much info about principles by which the earth and the heaven nearby are set that clearly point-out that they do care to the safety of life, they need to decide whether he is better who is cast into the hell-fire by rejection of Allah Who has set all principles, or he is better who comes safe on the Day of Judgment; note that the AAYAT mentions those infidels here who do not apply the AAYAAT of the Quran to the meanings to which they do relate and also those who apply it to such meanings to which they do not relate; Allah has provided space to all persons at life at the world to show their worth for JANNAH, so in whatever manner a person wants to live, he/she may do so and Allah would decide his/her fate accordingly on that specific day; surely He sees whatever any of persons does for himself/herself, so He would decide with total justice; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the last four AAYAAT of the Ruku tell how graceful the Holy Book Quran is and what immoral attitude the disbelievers have shown to it; it is the reminder to all persons of the oath that they had taken at the world of spirits which Surah AALE-IMRAN-172 mentions, “and when your Lord brought forth from the children of Adam, from their backs, their descendants, and made them bear witness against their own souls- am I not your Lord?- they said- yes- we bear witness; lest you should say on the day of resurrection- surely we were heedless of this”; Al-Hamdu Lillah; so this book is most complementary to the voice inside and most powerful in its impression; nothing adverse to its teachings is able to affect it in any manner as Allah has provided total security to its text and its meaning; He is Most Wise so He has provided the true guidance by it with utmost care to impress the inside of the man and it certainly is most beneficial for the mankind; so Allah has cared for the mankind by providing the man the true guidance; if Allah befriends anyone, it is not because of any weakness on His side whatsoever; nothing (and no-one) among His creation is able to compel Him to do anything, but His friendship is His blessing upon that person; no one can match even any one of His attributes and whatever care any person takes in remembering Him always, it certainly is His blessing upon him and it does not make him capable to challenge Him in any way; all of the creation is needy for whatever He provides to it and He is not in any need of anything (or anyone); He only is the Creator of all of the creation Who has assigned specific works too, to each of His creation according to His will; AAYAT-43 consoles the Prophet PBUH that the immoral response of the disbelievers to the teachings that he provides by the Quran to them, is nothing new as these disrespectful things that they say to him, have also been said to the previous Messengers of Allah; it is better that he ignores them as Allah would give them what they deserve; He forgives those who do ask His mercy sincerely and He punishes those most severely who show disrespect to the true guidance that He has provided to the mankind by His good Messengers; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the last AAYAT of the Ruku states the trait of the disbelievers as it reads, “and if We had made it Quran in a foreign tongue, they would certainly have said- why have not its AAYAAT been made clear?; what! (in) foreign tongue and (to) an Arabian! say- it is to those who believe (sincerely in Islam), the guidance (to all teachings of Islam to practice totally) and the healing (for any of spiritual ills that they may get infected with); and (as for) those who do not believe, there is a heaviness in their ears (i.e. they have come to such stage of disbelief that they ignore its teachings) and it is obscure to them (due to their disrespect to its teachings); these are called to (the true guidance) from some far-off place (so they do not understand it)”; certainly, Allah only has the true authority; Al-Hamdu Lillah.
HA-MEEM AS-SAJDAH-The Last Ruku
45. And certainly We gave the Book to Musa, but it has been differed about, and had not the word already gone forth from your Lord, judgment would certainly have been given between them; and most surely they are in disquieting doubt about it.
46. Whoever does good, it is for his own soul, and whoever does evil, it is against it; and your Lord is not in the least unjust to the servants.
47. To Him is referred the knowledge of the hour, and there come not forth any of the fruits from their coverings, nor does a female bear, nor does she give birth, but with His knowledge; and on the day when He shall call out to them ‘Where are (those whom you called) My associates?’ They shall say: We declare to Thee, none of us is a witness.
48. And away from them shall go what they called upon before, and they shall know for certain that there is no escape for them.
49. Man is never tired of praying for good, and if evil touch him, then he is despairing, hopeless.
50. And if We make him taste mercy from Us after distress that has touched him, he would most certainly say: This is of me, and I do not think the hour will come to pass, and if I am sent back to my Lord, I shall have with Him sure good; but We will most certainly inform those who disbelieved of what they did, and We will most certainly make them taste of hard chastisement.
51. And when We show favor to man, he turns aside and withdraws himself; and when evil touches him, he makes lengthy supplications.
52. Say: Tell me if it is from Allah; then you disbelieve in it, who is in greater error than he who is in an intense opposition?
53. We will soon show them Our signs around at regions and in their own souls, until it will become quite clear to them that it is the Truth. Is it not sufficient as regards your Lord that He is witness over all things?
54. Now surely they are in doubt as to the meeting of their Lord; now surely He encompasses all things.
---------------------
From the initial AAYAT to AAYAT-48, the last Ruku stresses that all persons must remain mindful that there certainly would come such specific day at which, Allah would see the doings of all persons; the first AAYAT states, “and certainly We gave the Book to Musa (i.e. Torah), but it has been differed about (as those who had to care for the commands Allah gave to them in it, took only those which they felt easy for them and left those which they considered as hard for them to practice) and had not the word already gone forth from your Lord (that He would give ample space to all persons to show their worth for JANNAH), judgment would certainly have been given between them (at the world); and most surely they are in disquieting doubt about it (i.e. the Quran)”; so after Torah, there are persons who intend to cause difference about the teachings of the Quran too, yet that is not possible as it is in total protection of Allah; Al-Hamdu Lillah; AAYAAT ahead tell that whoever lives by the virtuous manner of living, that would benefit his own self and if someone lives his life averse to it, that would be most detriment to his own self; it is utmost foolishness to doubt about the Day of Judgment because Allah, Who has the true authority, would bring it most certainly; AAYAT-46, 47 & 48 read, “whoever does good, it is for his own soul, and whoever does evil, it is against it; and your Lord is not in the least unjust to the servants; to Him is referred the knowledge of the hour (so no one but Allah knows about it and it certainly would come), and there come not forth any of the fruits from their coverings, nor does a female bear, nor does she give birth, but with His knowledge (so everything is in His knowledge and His control); and on the day (i.e. the Day of Judgment) when He shall call out to them ‘where are (those whom you called) My associates?’- they (the disbelievers) shall say- we declare to Thee, none of us is witness (as they would not find them anywhere around); and away from them shall go what they called upon before (at the world), and they shall know for certain that there is no escape (from the punishment of the hell-fire) for them”; note that KAHF-52 & 53 have also stated about this, “and on the day when He shall say- call on those whom you considered to be My associates; so they shall call on them, but they shall not answer them and We will cause separation between them (so they would not find them anywhere around); and the guilty shall see the hell-fire, then they shall know that they are going to fall into it, and they shall not find any place to which to turn away therefrom”; certainly, Allah only has the true authority; Al-Hamdu Lillah; AAYAAT ahead tell about the psyche of the disbelievers that there are such persons among them who remain obsessed with life at the world with the notion that all convenience, physical in nature, and even their respect among persons around, would come through the attainment of tangible assets at the world; so when Allah does not give them whatever they desire at the world, they think that it is the end of life for them and live in high distress; but if Allah does give them much of physical convenience at the world especially after such distress, they develop the notion that they have the right to it so even the occurrence of the Day of Judgment, which they find doubtful, will not take it away from them; because of taking themselves as rightful to all physical convenience, they do not show any gratitude to Allah, the true Lord; Allah will most certainly make the disbelievers see their wrong doings at AKHIRAT and He will most certainly make them taste the extreme chastisement that they deserve; AAYAT-51 implies that there are even such persons who deviate to ignore the commands of Allah, whereas they somewhat did try to live by them previously, when He provides them physical convenience to live their lives; they remember Him only when some sudden adversity falls upon them when they make lengthy pleas to Him; AAYAT-52 asks the Prophet PBUH to say to them to understand the teaching of the Quran that the life at the world is an examination and all persons must remain mindful that there certainly would come such specific day at which, Allah would see the doings of all persons; it reads, “Say (O Prophet PBUH to the disbelievers)- tell me if it (i.e. the Quran) is from Allah; then you disbelieve in it (by obsession to life at the world or/and by ignorance to the commands of Allah), who is in greater error than he who is in an intense opposition (to Allah)?”; most certainly, Allah would judge all doings of all persons at the Day of Judgment; Al-Hamdu Lillah; AAYAT-53 states, “We will soon show them Our signs around at regions and in their own souls, until it will become quite clear to them that it (i.e. the Quran) is the Truth; is it not sufficient as regards your Lord that He is witness over all things?”; this AAYAT tells about the future and there are commentators who have taken it to foretell the spread of Islam to all corners of Arabia in short period ahead; that surely happened yet this AAYAAT has more significance than foretell the near future; I, MSD, interpret it to tell even about the period that was much ahead then, and so it does relate even the distant future; Al-Hamdu Lillah; I would insha-Allah comment on this AAYAT at the supplementary note on it after this note at this last Ruku; note that this Surah has mentioned clearly that Allah gave the Holy Book Quran for the spiritual guidance of the man and set all things for the safety of his life in the physical sense too that he may conveniently show his worth to get the true success at AKHIRAT by his sincere belief and good deeds according to it; it has stated the virtues of TABLIGH (the task of spreading the good teachings of Islam) and it has explicitly told about the torment that the disbelievers would get due to their doings at AKHIRAT; it has guided them emphatically to leave doubts about the Day of Judgment, though they have decided to prefer the life at the world over the true life at AKHIRAT; and it presents the most pleasing returns that the righteous persons would receive for the most virtuous manner of living their lives at the world with total attention towards Allah, the true Lord; it tells that they would live here at the world even, with touch of the splendid peace that they would receive at AKHIRAT; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the last AAYAT of the Surah awakens the disbelievers to rightness again though without addressing them directly, “now, surely they are in doubt as to the meeting of their Lord; now surely He encompasses all things (so that meeting is certain to take place and the disbelievers do need to take heed before it is too late)”; certainly, Allah only has the true authority; Al-Hamdu Lillah.
--------------------------------------------------
Supplementary note on AAYAT-53 of HA-MEEM AS-SAJDAH
AAYAT-53 of HA-MEEM AS-SAJDAH states, “We will soon show them Our signs around at regions and in their own souls, until it will become quite clear to them that it (i.e. the Quran) is the Truth; is it not sufficient as regards your Lord that He is witness over all things?”; though the commentators have interpreted this AAYAT to foretell the spread of Islam to all corners of Arabia in short period ahead which did happen, and the Surah does appreciate those good Muslims who do take up the good task of spreading Islam even at hard times that they face, yet this AAYAAT certainly does have more significance than foretell the near future; it foretells that Allah would bring such period soon, even at the world, when the disbelievers would become aware of many of principles that relate to physique of the man and even of many of principles that relate to the world around that includes the nearby heaven; since a few centuries, it has happened that many of principles that relate to physical studies have come at fore and those were presented mostly by those who were non-Muslims; they did not intend to prove the teachings of the Quran yet whatever they presented, denotes clearly that the same principles apply at the physical level too which apply at the spiritual level; certainly, all the laws in the universe are complementary to each other and to understand this better, please read one of my writings by the name of “Laws of the Universe” at the net; this observation clearly guides to TAUHID (Allah only is the Creator of all the creation and He always has all His attributes and He only is the true Lord); Al-Hamdu Lillah; note that there are quite a few things taken as discoveries leading to some opening in the knowledge of the study of man, mostly in the field of Psychology due to its affinity with the spiritual side of man, which have been put forward by Muslims many centuries before in true nature and the "Meaning of Dreams" by Ibn-e-SERIN (available even now) is one of the greatest works of Muslims in this regard that has been done centuries ago and it is interesting to note that reading its content, it does seem that it has been written recently; Muslims have much contributed to knowledge of Medicine and Astronomy too and there are some notable names in these fields; these 3 subjects have been studied by Muslims very deeply few centuries ago and even today they are at better position to clarify the commands in these three regarding their moral side; note that the Holy Book Quran has pointed out at this AAYAT that by the study of AAFAQ (the regions around including even the heaven nearby) and ANFUS (self), non-Muslims would be convinced of the Holy Book Quran being the Truth particularly about QAYAMAT (the last day of the world) and there is no doubt that concentration on these 3 subjects would indeed pave way for the non-Muslims to respect Islam as they learn about it, if not accept it totally; this prophecy is fulfilled now, proving that the Quran is Truth indeed and this also clarifies that it was destined that the non-Muslims do achieve an advancement in matters of physical studies at some period of time but with all said, I would point out the fact that every people do have intelligent persons who are capable to achieve advancement in different fields though it needs much support from influential people to present their findings and achievements to general public as the history points out; we Muslims did have most hard times as our countries were affected by imperialism from few western countries when there came invention of many of technical appliances; even when Muslims have regained independence from the British and others in the last century, the administrators at their countries are still much impressed by the western thought; however, the difficulty for Muslims is not that invention of many of modern technical gadgets has come from the west but the actual problem is that there has been no-care attitude of all persons about what to take and what to discard from these modern technical appliances, on the criteria of morality that Islam asks for; so the question is how to put these gadgets to use without letting them affect the morality that Islam asks of all Muslims in clear terms; note here that strictly by the Islamic viewpoint, laboratory experiments are much better to avoid in these 3 fields of knowledge as the recent history points out that much of adversity has occurred from laboratory for certain and observation is rather the key-word for the expansion of knowledge; note that the astronomical ventures that have been undertaken until this time have caused a huge amount of human resources that could have made the situation better for many of hungry people of the world facing famine, totally deprived of basic necessities of life; there are many attitudes and acceptance of attitudes in the medical field that Islam does not appreciate at all; moreover, we find amazingly deadly weapons because of the desire to be at head of things and what foolishness this attitude is, which has put all understanding peoples of the world into high fear of mass destruction if unscrupulous persons (who are affected by inferiority complex) come to authority; apart from atrocities in the field of Astronomy, Medicine and Psychology that clearly denote moral deterioration, there are other fields too where the modern technology has provided appliances in the good name of making life easier that have caused stress to huge number of men as no care has been taken to see moral deterioration those gadgets might cause (especially the gadgets that work on the basis of satellites); for the psyche of an ordinary man too, these technical gadgets have provided some burden, coming so many so fast in a short time, that to keep them in necessary moral limit has become a challenge, strictly by the Islamic viewpoint; note that inventions may affect adversely though discoveries (if they are truly discoveries and not just vague satanic theories) don't worry an ordinary man as those find their place well by morals; so most certainly, the Muslims have a very high liability at present times, as they are much better in providing how to deal with all the chaos that the technical modern gadgets have created in the world; wood, iron, bronze and other metals have indeed developed a lot but the man has yet to develop his psyche to keep to moral values that he needs to live upon; it needs the preference of AKHIRAT over the life at the world and certainly, the sincere commitment to Islam is the only thing that would make things easier for the man; the west has done an outside job and quite rapidly, whereas we Muslims have a great capability to see to the inside work by the blessing of Allah as that may lead to the true development of the mankind; however, it needs to come only when all do accept that Muslims are certainly at the better status for it; only time would tell how things turn out yet this is totally obvious that without the support of Islamic teachings, there is no way for the man that he develops truly; Al-Hamdu Lillah.
--------------------------------------------------
Surah SHURA
(Consists of 5 Ruku; MK-8)
SHURA-The First Ruku
1. HA-MIM
2. AIN SIN QAAF
3. Thus does Allah, the Mighty, the Wise, reveal to you, and (thus He revealed) to those before you.
4. His is what is in the heavens and what is in the earth, and He is the High, the Great.
5. The heavens may almost rend asunder from above them and the angels sing the praise of their Lord and ask forgiveness for those on earth; now surely Allah is the Forgiving, the Merciful.
6. And (as for) those who take guardians besides Him, Allah watches over them, and you are not disposer of their affairs.
7. And thus have We revealed to you an Arabic Quran, that you may warn the mother city and those around it, and that you may give warning of the day of gathering together wherein is no doubt; a party shall be in JANNAH (the garden) and another party in SA’EER (the blazing hell-fire).
8. And if Allah had pleased He would surely have made them a single community, but He makes whom He pleases enter into His mercy, and the unjust it is that shall have no guardian or helper.
9. Or have they taken guardians besides Him? But Allah is the Guardian, and He gives life to the dead, and He has power over all things.
---------------------
Surah SHURA is the second Surah that starts by five letters of MUQATA’AAT whereas the first one was Surah MARIAM, the nineteenth Surah; this means the 14 disjointed letters that are among the Arabic alphabets which come at the commencement of 29 Surah in specific combinations and generally, AAYAAT after them relate to mentioning of the Quran; note that Surah MARIAM had its five letters KAAF-HA-YA-AIN-SUAD together at one AAYAT while this Surah has them in two sets of HA-MIM and AIN-SIN-QAAF at two AAYAAT; these both have AIN in them as common and other of letters are different as “HA” in both respectively, are actually two different letters in Arabic; I, MSD, have discussed MUQATTA’AAT at one of my writings “Expressions of the Quran” for those who are interested to get this issue in better way; Al-Hamdu Lillah; AAYAT-3 tells, “thus does Allah, the Mighty, the Wise, reveal to you, and (thus He revealed) to those before you”; read in sequence, this AAYAT means that Allah has provided WAHI to Muhammad PBUH and other of His Messengers in the manner the disjointed letters have mentioned here at the first two AAYAAT; so this clearly tells to believe in the fundamental teachings of Islam and do all good deeds according to it, as this Surah (in addition to all other Surah) has explicitly presented ahead; these are TAUHID (Allah only is the Creator of all the creation and He always has all His attributes and He only is the true Lord) and AKHIRAT (Allah would judge all peoples of the world at the Day of Judgment) and RISALAT (Allah had sent His Messengers to the world to provide the Guidance to the right path); Al-Hamdu Lillah; He is AZIZ (Mighty; so He keeps all His creation to work for His will only by His true authority and destroys those peoples who challenge Him) and HAKEEM (Wise; so He indeed cares well that all works of all His creation affect in such way only that they fulfill only His will); Al-Hamdu Lillah; AAYAT-4 tells, “His is what is in the heavens and what is in the earth, and He is the High, the Great”; so He has total authority over all His creation and decides most fairly how to lead all matters of all His creation; Al-Hamdu Lillah; AAYAT-5 reads, “the heavens may almost rend asunder from above them and the angels sing the praise of their Lord and ask forgiveness for those on earth; now surely Allah is the Forgiving, the Merciful”; note that Surah MARIAM-from 90 to 93 state, “the heavens may almost rend thereat, and the earth cleave asunder, and the mountains fall down in pieces, that they ascribe a son to the Beneficent Allah; and it is not worthy of the Beneficent Allah that He should take (to Himself) a son; there is no one in the heavens and the earth but will come to the Beneficent Allah as a servant”; certainly, Allah only has the true authority; Al-Hamdu Lillah; note also that the seventh AAYAT of Surah MOMEN reads, “those (angels) who bear the ARSH and those around Him celebrate the praise of their Lord and believe in Him and ask protection for those who believe- Our Lord! Thou embraces all things in mercy and knowledge, therefore grant protection to those who turn (to Thee) and follow Thy way, and save them from the punishment of the hell-fire”; note about ARSH (the mighty throne of Allah) that it is among MUTASHABE (unclear matters) for which the best thing to say is that “Allah knows better”; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the next AAYAT consoles the Prophet PBUH that he only has to provide the message of Allah to all persons and he shall be patient with such persons who do not accept it as Allah would surely see that they get what they deserve; it states, “and (as for) those who take guardians besides Him, Allah watches over them, and you are not disposer of their affairs”; the term “WALI” (that literally means guardian) has variety of meanings at speech in Arabic and the Quran guides explicitly that all Muslims shall believe in Allah only as the true Guardian Who has all authority to provide them all that they need at the world and at AKHIRAT; Al-Hamdu Lillah; it tells explicitly that those persons are total disbelievers in Him, who take someone other than Him, as true guardian to them; this means that they have notion that besides Him or with Him, someone has such authority that whatever they do, he would save them from any punishment that they certainly deserve at the Day of Judgment; or they have notion that besides Him or with Him, someone has such authority that whatever they need, he would provide them with that at the world; note that even Muhammad PBUH, the best of men and the last Messenger of Allah, has no authority to recommend any person, though that person may be among Muslims, to Allah for JANNAH at HASHR, unless Allah permits him to recommend some specific person; so, even though Ahadith tell clearly that he would get the permission from Allah for “SHAFA’AT (recommendation to Him to forgive sinful Muslims and give entrance to them into JANNAH) yet his recommendation remains limited to those persons only for whom Allah permits him to ask for it; note that this permission to him actually shows his utmost respect at the grounds of HASHR too, and certainly, Allah does not need anything from anyone; certainly, Allah only has the true authority; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the Quran uses the term AULIYA (plural of WALI) for Muslims too that they are guardians, good friends, caretakers to each other; ANFAAL-72 reads, “surely those who believed and fled (their homes i.e. MUHAJIRIN) and struggled hard in Allah's way with their property and their souls, and those who gave shelter and helped (i.e. ANSAAR)- these are guardians (good friends) of each other; and (as for) those who believed and did not fly, not yours is their guardianship (friendship) until they fly; and if they seek aid from you in the matter of religion, aid is incumbent on you except against the people between whom and you there is a treaty, and Allah sees what you do”; note that when the Quran uses some specific term for Allah and it uses that term for the man too, it would apply with difference; the most notable thing here is that all attributes of Allah are QADEEM (they are from always to always), ASL (they are of His Own, not achieved from anyone) and LA-MEHDUD (they all are limitless) whereas the qualities of any of persons are formed for him, given for him and set in limits for him by Allah, the true Lord; Al-Hamdu Lillah; there are few names of Allah that denote His attributes, but they are not disallowed to use for some person too, when this remains totally clear that His attributes are QADEEM, ASL and LA-MEHDUD; Surah TAUBAH-128 reads, “now has come unto you Messenger from amongst yourselves- it grieves him that you should perish- ardently anxious is he over you- to the believers, he is most kind (RA’UF) and merciful (RAHIM)”; note that both RA’UF and RAHIM are actually the names of Allah and both denote His good attributes, that are in most accordance to His QADEEM, ASL and LA-MEHDUD glory; Al-Hamdu Lillah; AAYAAT ahead state clearly that Allah has provided the Quran so that all persons may note in most clear terms that life at the world is an examination to which every person would get his/her result at the Day of Judgment; Allah has put all of mankind to this examination as He intends to provide JANNAH (the beautiful garden) only to those good persons who do prove their worth for it, whereas He would put all other of them in the blazing hell-fire; He would give life again to the dead and He would see to the doings of all persons at the Day of Judgment; certainly, He only has the true authority; these last AAYAAT of the Ruku read, “and thus have We revealed to you an Arabic Quran, that you may warn the mother city (Makkah) and those around it, and that you may give warning of the day of gathering together (i.e. the Day of Judgment) wherein is no doubt; a party shall be in JANNAH (the garden) and another party in SA’EER (the blazing hell-fire); and if Allah had pleased He would surely have made them a single community (of true believers), but He makes whom He pleases enter into His mercy, and the unjust it is that shall have no guardian or helper; or have they taken guardians besides Him? But Allah (only) is the Guardian, and He gives life to the dead, and He has power over all things”; so every person would see his/her doings at that day and certainly, He only has the true authority; Al-Hamdu Lillah.
SHURA-The Second Ruku
10. And in whatever thing you disagree, the judgment thereof is (in) Allah's (hand); that is Allah, my Lord, on Him do I rely and to Him do I turn time after time.
11. The Originator of the heavens and the earth; He made mates for you from among yourselves, and mates of the cattle too, multiplying you thereby; there is nothing like any likeness of Him; and He is the Hearing, the Seeing.
12. His are the treasures of the heavens and the earth; He makes ample and straitens the means of subsistence for whom He pleases; surely He is Cognizant of all things.
13. He has made plain to you of the religion what He enjoined upon Noah and that which We have revealed to you and that which We enjoined upon Ibrahim and Musa and Isa that keep to obedience and be not divided therein; hard to the disbelievers is that which you call them to; Allah chooses for Himself whom He pleases, and guides to Himself him who turns frequently (to Him).
14. And they did not become divided until after knowledge had come to them out of selfish envy among themselves; and had not a word gone forth from your Lord till an appointed term, certainly judgment would have been given between them; and those who were made to inherit the Book after them are most surely in disquieting doubt concerning it.
15. To this then go on inviting, and go on steadfastly on the right way as you are commanded, and do not follow their low desires, and say: I believe in what Allah has revealed of the Book, and I am commanded to do justice between you: Allah is our Lord and your Lord; we shall have our deeds and you shall have your deeds; no plea need there be (now) between us and you: Allah will gather us together, and to Him is the return.
16. And (as for) those who dispute about Allah after that obedience has been rendered to Him, their plea is null with their Lord, and upon them is wrath, and for them is severe punishment.
17. Allah it is Who revealed the Book with Truth, and the balance, and what shall make you know that haply the hour be nigh?
18. Those who do not believe in it would hasten it on, and those who believe are in fear from it, and they know that it is the truth. Now most surely those who dispute obstinately concerning the hour are in a great error.
19. Allah is Benignant to His servants; He gives sustenance to whom He pleases, and He is the Strong, the Mighty.
---------------------
The first AAYAT of the Ruku states that Allah only would judge all matters finally in which the disbelievers disagree to the true believers; note that the disagreement mentioned here relates to differences that the disbelievers took about the fundamental teachings of Islam; the Prophet PBUH is guided to say clearly to them that he relies totally on Allah so he has no worry of whatever conspiracies they may put against him and he asks His guidance in all matters at all times so He would certainly keep him to the right path; this speech that the Prophet PBUH says to them, has to remain the manner for all Muslims to live their lives upon, certainly; Al-Hamdu Lillah; AAYAAT ahead tell that He has provided all convenience for all persons to get their physical necessities and He has given them the Guidance to the right path through His Messengers time and again; AAYAT-11 states, “(He is) the Originator of the heavens and the earth; He made mates for you from among yourselves, and mates of the cattle too, multiplying you thereby; there is nothing like any likeness of Him; and He is the Hearing, the Seeing”; note that the AAYAT tells “there is nothing like any likeness of Him” and this manner of speech in Arabic emphasizes the speech to height which in plain terms is that “there is nothing like Him”; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the term “MITHL” (similarity) that occurs here totally relates to the meaning of “similarity” and so it is disallowed to use it for Allah to speak about His similarity to anything, whereas there is another term “MATHAL” which also has the meaning of similarity yet it also means “the attribute” besides “similarity” in the Quran; in this meaning of “the attribute”, it has occurred at Surah ROUM-27 that “and He it is Who originates the creation, then reproduces it, and it is easy to Him; and His is the most exalted attribute (MATHAL-UL-AALA) in the heavens and the earth, and He is the Mighty, the Wise”, and at Surah NAHL-60 that “for those who do not believe in the hereafter, is an evil attribute, and Allah's is the most exalted attribute (MATHAL-UL-AALA); and He is the Mighty, the Wise”; however, where “MATHAL” has occurred in the meaning of similarity in the Quran, it has expressed the similarity of some of His creation to some other of His creation only, because its usage too in the meaning of similarity for Allah is totally incorrect; the Quran says, “invent not similitudes for Allah; Allah certainly knows but you know not” (NAHAL-74); so these both terms are disallowed to use for Allah in the meaning of “similarity”; Al-Hamdu Lillah; AAYAT-12 tells most clearly that all His creation is in His control completely and He decides how much to provide from the means of subsistence to any person for his examination because He is totally Aware of how to examine all persons; He tells ahead that He has appointed the same DEEN (i.e. the complete code of life which comprises of His commands) to live upon for all men from the times of Adam-AS to all times ahead; this is Islam and all of His Messengers provided its fundamental teachings to the respective peoples towards whom Allah sent them; Muhammad PBUH is the last of His Messengers whom He has sent to all peoples of the world, that were at those times at any of places and that come after him at any of times at any of places at the world; Al-Hamdu Lillah; AHZAAB-7 has mentioned the five most eminent of the Messengers of Allah together as it reads, “And when We made a covenant with the Prophets and with you, and with Noah and Ibrahim and Musa and Isa, son of Mariam, and We made with them a strong covenant”; they provided the message of Allah to all peoples whom they addressed remaining firm to the fundamental teachings of Islam though they were facing the most challenging situation when they presented it; AHZAAB-8 reads, “that He may question the truthful of their truth, and He has prepared for the disbelievers a painful punishment”; this tells the reason to this specific oath that Allah took from these Prophets, which is that these truthful persons witness against the wrong persons at the Day of Judgment, that they had provided the message of Allah categorically to all persons including these wrong persons, yet these wrong persons did not accept the fundamental teachings of Islam (and so their practice did not reflect that); then it would become totally clear that if these wrong persons are put into the hell-fire, it is not any injustice to them but they actually led themselves to it by their own wrong-doings; certainly, Allah only has the true authority; Al-Hamdu Lillah; AAYAT-13 here also mentions these five most eminent of His Messengers together that states, “He has made plain to you of the religion (DEEN that means the complete code of life) what He enjoined upon Noah and that which We have revealed to you and that which We enjoined upon Ibrahim and Musa and Isa that keep to obedience and be not divided therein (about any of fundamental teachings of Islam); hard to the disbelievers (at Makkah) is that which you call them to (because it would end their say among the people and there are such persons in them who are unhappy that Allah has chosen Muhammad PBUH as His Messenger among them); Allah chooses for Himself whom He pleases (and it is not due to efforts of that person), and guides to Himself him who turns frequently (to Him for insight into all matters he faces)”; Al-Hamdu Lillah; AAYAT-14 tells that Allah would have decided all matters in which they differ but He has appointed the time to decide for all matters; those wrong persons of previous times differed when they had already received the knowledge of the Truth (the fundamental teachings of Islam) and how to live upon it; AAYAT gives the reason for their difference, which caused the total lack of that practice which the Truth asked of them, as “selfish envy”; this one thing enfolds many of meanings and among them, is that they rejected the fundamental teachings of Islam outright; and that they accepted some of it and rejected some of it and took for practice which they thought is easy for them to do; and that they raised futile things for their discussion about it to show-off their ability in argument; and that they stressed upon trivial things to put it into practice with ignorance to focus on the principles; so this selfish envy led them to disaster upon themselves whereas the disbelievers at Makkah, who have got the message of Allah, are also in most disquieting doubt concerning it; AAYAT ahead tells the Prophet PBUH that he still has to go on providing them the message of Allah without care to their response to it, with his most sincere commitment to this message, the fundamental teachings of Islam; he has to tell them in clear terms that he is most firm believer in the KITAB (i.e. the commands of Allah that are in the previous revelations from Allah and that also are in the Quran) that Allah has revealed to him and he undoubtedly decides whatever issue he faces at the world by MIZAAN (scale of justice) as the Quran tells him which presents the commands of Allah explicitly; every person has to face his own deeds alone at the specific Day of Judgment so all persons would see the outcome to those when they stand in front of Him; so they do not need to hurry but they need to wait for that outcome to take place; Al-Hamdu Lillah; AAYAT-16 indicates the outcome beforehand that all those who dispute about the fundamental teachings of Islam, that Allah has clearly presented to them and that is in total accordance to their inside, their futile reasoning for their safety is most unworthy in front of Allah and so upon them is His wrath at life at the world and to them is the severest of punishment at the true life at AKHIRAT; certainly, Allah only has the true authority; Al-Hamdu Lillah; AAYAT-17 reads, “Allah it is Who revealed the Book with Truth, and the balance (the manner to apply it to practice), and what shall make you know that haply the hour (the last Day of the world after which comes the Day of Judgment) be nigh?”; note that KITAB means the commands that Allah gave to the people by His Messengers and at these current times, it is most necessary to take His commands by the Holy Book Quran; Al-Hamdu Lillah; and MIZAN means that aspect of HIKMAT (i.e. the necessary wisdom) that the practicing Muslims need to see to put the commands of Allah into practice at the specific time & place so it is the caring attitude towards the people to keep them truly to Islamic commands in practice with total attention towards Allah, the true Lord; Al-Hamdu Lillah; so whereas KITAB denotes the commands of Allah, MIZAN denotes all necessary consideration about the practice of the commands of Allah as the practicing Muslims would not ignore any of His significant commands and they would not twist any of them due to hard times at hand to apply it in some irrelevant manner (see also HADID-25); so the MIZAN that Allah has mentioned here is the fixed standard for righteousness that needs the best of Islamic practice to fulfill its asking at the given time & place; therefore, it implies that to ignore any of His significant commands or to twist any of them to suit the whims of such persons who ask for worldly benefits (as such persons had previously done with Torah), would lead the people to stray away from the right path; Allah sent down not only His good commands through His righteous Messengers but He also sent down the awareness of manner to apply them with HIKMAT at any of times and at any of places, at the world; Al-Hamdu Lillah; AAYAT-18 tells that the disbelievers ask for the Day of Judgment to happen fast yet the true believers, even with all their good deeds, fear it most and they know with total certainty that it would take place; so the fact is that the disbelievers in the hour, are in the gravest of errors; they are totally unaware of the authority of Allah; He certainly cares most highly for all of mankind as He provides sustenance to all at the world and He provides much of it to some of them as He wills, but at AKHIRAT, only the righteous persons would receive His blessings; like HADID-25, the last AAYAT of the Ruku here also states that Allah is QAVI (Most Strong to defeat all measures that the disbelievers take for their physical defense) and AZIZ (the Mighty- so He ultimately destroys all those peoples at the world too, who challenge Him by the manner they live-on); certainly Allah only has the true authority; Al-Hamdu Lillah.
SHURA-The Third Ruku
20. Whoever desires the gain of AKHIRAT, We will give him more of that gain; and whoever desires the gain of this world, We will give him of it, and in the hereafter he has no portion.
21. Or have they associates who have prescribed for them any religion that Allah does not sanction? And were it not for the word of judgment, decision would have certainly been given between them; and surely the unjust shall have a painful punishment.
22. You will see the unjust fearing on account of what they have earned, and it must befall them; and those who believe and do good shall be in the meadows of the gardens; they shall have what they please with their Lord: that is the great grace.
23. That is of which Allah gives the good news to His servants, (to) those who believe and do good deeds. Say: I do not ask of you any reward for it but love for my near relatives; and whoever earns good, We give him more of good therein; surely Allah is Forgiving, Grateful.
24. Or do they say: He has forged a lie against Allah? But if Allah pleased, He would seal your heart; and Allah will blot out the falsehood and confirm the truth with His words; surely He is Cognizant of what is in the breasts.
25. And He it is Who accepts repentance from His servants and pardons the evil deeds and He knows what you do;
26. And He answers those who believe and do good deeds, and gives them more out of His grace; and (as for) the disbelievers, they shall have a severe punishment.
27. And if Allah should amplify the provision for His servants they would certainly revolt in the earth; but He sends it down according to a measure as He pleases; surely He is Aware of, Seeing, His servants.
28. And He it is Who sends down the rain after they have despaired, and He unfolds His mercy; and He is the Guardian, the Praised One.
29. And one of His signs is the creation of the heavens and the earth and what He has spread forth in both of them of living beings; and when He wills, He is all-powerful to gather them together.
---------------------
The first AAYAT of the Ruku asks all persons to see the preference as to get success at AKHIRAT is most certainly, much better than to try to get status or/and assets at life at the world; it states, “whoever desires the gain of AKHIRAT, We will give him more of that gain (as each of virtues brings its good returns to ten times at-least); and whoever desires the gain of this world, We will give him of it (i.e. Allah would provide him that as much as He wills), and in the hereafter he has no portion (of good deeds)”; at AAYAT-21, Allah asks them if those whom they take as authority besides Him, have given them any code to live their lives; there surely is no such code of life that may stand against the manner that He has told all people to live upon; this is Islam, well-defined and the complete righteous code of life; Al-Hamdu Lillah; AAYAT tells that Allah would have settled the matter by His decision between all peoples immediately, if He had not set the time for it; surely, when the time comes, all of unjust persons shall have the most severest of punishment; AAYAT-22 tells that the unjust persons, who did not fear that day at the world, they would be in extreme fear on account then of what they have earned, and they would certainly pay for it; and those who had believed and had lived their lives by good deeds, they shall be in meadows of the gardens; they shall have there what they please with their Lord; so Allah would provide them with all good provisions as their preference was most appropriate when they lived by His commands at life at the world; Al-Hamdu Lillah; so Allah has told the good reward of the sincere believers and He has also stated the most severe punishment of the disbelievers, when He would raise all persons from the dead; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the Prophet PBUH only has to provide the message of Allah in most clear terms to them and ask persons there at Makkah, especially the chiefs there, that as they are relatives to him so due to the love for near relatives that tribal societies have in them, they should hear the fundamental teachings of Islam that he presents to them and if they are not ready to accept those teachings, they should at-least not challenge it; he has to clarify to them that this provision of Islam to all persons is among the most virtuous tasks and whoever earns good deeds, Allah increases the goodness in it much for him/her by giving him/her TOFIQ to earn even more of good deeds at the world and raising him/her from dead among the most successful persons at the Day of Judgment; surely Allah is Forgiving of sins that the good persons foolishly commit but then ask Him sincerely to forgive them and surely He is Grateful of virtues that they wisely take-up, for which He would certainly provide them the most beautiful reward; certainly, Allah only has the true authority; Al-Hamdu Lillah; note that the disbelievers at Makkah accused the Prophet PBUH that he has forged a lie against Allah as he has not received any message from Him; so the AAYAT remarks that if that had been the case, Allah would have closed his heart to receive the Quran by His will; but the Prophet PBUH is giving His message so that it blots out the falsehood and confirms the truth; surely He is Most Aware of what is in the breasts and He knows the sincere commitment of the Prophet PBUH to Him; certainly, He accepts repentance of all such persons who have accepted the good teachings that the Prophet PBUH has presented to them and pardons the evil on which they had lived before and He certainly knows how much sincerity their deeds have; AAYAT-26 reads, “and He answers those who believe and do good deeds, and gives them more out of His grace; and (as for) the disbelievers, they shall have a severe punishment”; AAYAT-27 tells the reason why Allah has not provided plenty of resources to each person as then many of them would have made such mischief at the world that the good persons who intend to live by His commands, would have found the life most troublesome; so He has provided such things that are general for all to benefit yet He has not provided plenty of specific resources to all; this is because the business of the world goes on smoothly by demand of skills of different persons at places and so Allah examines every person in his/her own placement as He finds best; certainly, He only has the true authority; Al-Hamdu Lillah; BAQARAH-251 states, “and were it not for Allah's repelling some men with others, the earth would certainly be in a state of disorder; but Allah is Gracious to the creatures”; so the elimination of wrong persons even, from the face of earth is the blessing of Allah to all peoples who do sincerely intend to live by His commands; He has made the life at the world an examination to see who has the worth to get JANNAH and who does not have it; so He has provided ample assets to some and not all, and He has given status at the world to some and not all; but this is according to His will and all need to understand that His pleasure lies in the fulfillment of His commands, at whatever placement a person finds himself/herself at life at the world; surely Allah is Aware of all His servants and He is Seeing them all, so He would make the situation better for all such persons who do try to live by His commands sincerely; certainly He only has the true authority; the last AAYAT of Surah AN’AAM states about this issue, “and He it is Who has made you successors in the land and raised some of you above others by (various) grades, that He might try you by what He has given you; most surely, your Lord is quick in giving of punishment, and He is most surely, the Forgiving, the Merciful”; Al-Hamdu Lillah; not only does He care to guide all persons to the right path but He also provides rain to them that causes the earth to give its fruits; there are times when they had lost hope that they would get some necessary rains but He cares for all with mercy and provides them with that; certainly He truly is the Guardian of all whereas He does not need any praise from anyone as He truly has all the total praise, whether someone accepts it or does not; Al-Hamdu Lillah; AAYAT-29 states, “and one of His signs is the creation of the heavens and the earth and what He has spread forth in both of them of living beings (so He only is the Creator of all the creation and He always has all His attributes and He only is the true Lord Whom all have to obey); and when He wills, He is all-powerful to gather them together (so AKHIRAT would certainly take place)”; note that mankind or/and jinn, who are the only such creation of Allah that are answerable to Allah for their doings at the Day of Judgment, are not present at other places of the universe besides the earth, though jinn do have power to travel much in space but their base does remain the earth; it is better to remain mindful of this so that this AAYAT remains totally explicit for its meaning; Al-Hamdu Lillah.
SHURA-The Fourth Ruku
30. And whatever affliction befalls you, it is on account of what your hands have wrought, and (yet) He pardons most (of your faults).
31. And you cannot escape in the earth, and you shall not have a guardian or a helper besides Allah.
32. And among His signs are the ships in the sea like mountains.
33. If He pleases, He causes the wind to become still so that they lie motionless on its back; most surely there are signs in this for every patient, grateful one,
34. Or He may make them founder for what they have earned, and (even then) pardon most;
35. And (that) those who dispute about Our AAYAAT may know; there is no place of refuge for them.
36. So whatever thing you are given, that is only a provision of this world's life, and what is with Allah is better and more lasting for those who believe and rely on their Lord.
37. And those who shun the great sins and indecencies, and whenever they are angry they forgive.
38. And those who respond to their Lord and keep up SALAH, and their rule is to take counsel among themselves, and who spend out of what We have given them.
39. And those who, when great wrong afflicts them, defend themselves.
40. And the recompense of evil is punishment like it, but whoever forgives and amends, he shall have his reward from Allah; surely He does not love the unjust.
41. And whoever defends himself after his being oppressed, these it is against whom there is no way (to blame).
42. The way (to blame) is only against those who oppress men and revolt in the earth unjustly; these shall have painful punishment.
43. And whoever is patient and forgiving, these surely are actions by courage.
---------------------
The Ruku starts by the statement that whatever affliction befalls persons, it is on account of what their hands have wrought, as Allah has utmost care for the mankind even for their spiritual and even for their physical convenience; Al-Hamdu Lillah; whatever adversity that falls upon them is after this that He pardons most of their wrongs; note that AAYAT-41 of Surah ROUM states that “FASAD (the situation due to corruption in deeds of persons having some status, so the practice of Islam becomes extremely difficult there) did appear on land and sea because of what the hands of men have committed, that Allah may make them taste some part of that which they have done, in order that they may return (to the virtuous manner of living)”; this AAYAT-30 also tells the same clearly that He afflicts wrong-doers because of wrongs that they commit and then also, not fully at the world but just to rouse them to come to the virtuous manner; He cares that everything remains to the order that He has set for the world and nothing gets out of it so the Muslims need to be attentive to Him only, with all their efforts to keep to the virtuous manner collectively, without any care to anything else; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the next AAYAT tells explicitly that the command of Allah prevails and the wrong-doers have no authority to impress the world in any such manner that it gets out from the set-up that Allah has assigned for it; when Allah wills to punish them, they would surely be unable to escape from it and there surely is no one who may be their guardian or their helper besides Allah; certainly, He only has the true authority; Al-Hamdu Lillah; AAYAAT-32 to 35 read, “and among His signs are the (huge) ships in the sea like mountains; if He pleases, He causes the wind to become still so that they lie motionless on its back (i.e. those ships that have sails which propel them ahead with the assistance of the wind); most surely there are signs in this for every patient, grateful one (that Allah surely cares for the mankind so he/she must remain attentive to Him with patience even at hard times in life and must remain attentive to Him with gratitude even at easy goings); or He may make them perish for what (wrong deeds) they have earned, and (even then) pardon most; and (that) those who dispute about Our AAYAAT may know; there is no place of refuge for them (as He has all authority to punish them in any situation they are in)”; Al-Hamdu Lillah; AAYAT-36 mentions that whatever assets or/and status that persons get for convenience in their examination at the world, that is only favorable to them to get more of good deeds as the reward for the good deeds that is with Allah, is much better and more lasting for those who do sincerely believe; now, from here to the last, the Ruku tells about the virtuous manner of living of the righteous believers at lives at the world, particularly about the collective manner of their living, so it denotes the good basic environment by Islam where the righteous believers have these mentioned traits; I, MSD, write supplementary note here for the virtuous manner of living of righteous believers at the Islamic environment; Al-Hamdu Lillah.
Supplementary note on AAYAAT-36 to 43 of SHURA
These AAYAAT present the most virtuous traits of the righteous believers who live by the preference for AKHIRAT only, and the first one of them is that they rely on Allah, the true Lord; this means that when they take all measures for something that they intend, they have their total trust on Allah; they know well that He only would bring that about and this denotes clearly that they live by preference for AKHIRAT only; Al-Hamdu Lillah; among these traits, the second one is that “they shun the great sins (that relate to injustice) and indecencies”; note that AAYAAT- 168 & 169 of Surah BAQARAH guide, “O people! eat the lawful and the good things out of what is in the earth, and do not follow the footsteps of the Satan; surely he is your open enemy; he only enjoins you SOOU (injustice) and FAHSHAA (shameful behavior), and that you may speak against Allah what you do not know (that lead to assigning partners to Him)”; so they tell all peoples of the world to eat only that Allah has allowed them (HALAAL) and that which they understand to have purity (TAYYIBAH); note that the food taken-in does affect the conduct of the person (his awareness of good moral values) and we have studied that Allah had commanded Adam & Eve to keep away from going near even to the tree that had the prohibited fruit for them on it; these AAYAAT also tell most clearly that the Satan pursues the mankind towards injustice and towards the matters having shameful nature, and all people must care that they do not follow any satanic advice; may Allah save all persons from all such evil; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the man has to see that nothing objectionable by Islamic values takes place by the strength he has (and that might be his official strength) that leads to the occurrence of injustice and the woman has to see keeping to HEJAB that nothing adverse to Islamic values takes place by her natural beauty that attracts men that leads to the occurrence of shameful behavior; the Islamic administration must give attention at the environment for both of these matters by ADL (by instructions at the law of the land) and by EHSAAN (by attention towards the natural good tendency without any strictness) respectively; Al-Hamdu Lillah; note that SHERK is the biggest sin that means to challenge the true authority of Allah by taking any of His creation as having part in creating any of His creation with Him or by taking any of His creation as equal in authority to Him or by taking any of His creation as authorized to change any of His commands that He has explicitly issued by His authority to firmly obey; Allah asks all to believe in TAUHID that means that Allah only is the Creator of all the creation and He always has all His attributes and He only is the true Lord so all must fulfill His commands that He has explicitly issued by His authority, without taking any of His creation as equal in authority to Him in any way; Al-Hamdu Lillah; so SHERK is the biggest of all major sins while other of major sins fall into one of these categories i.e. injustice and shameful behavior; when the sincere Muslims avoid these both, their avoidance to these both would certainly lead to establish the most virtuous environment; Al-Hamdu Lillah; AAYAT-45 of ANKABUT reads, “recite that which has been revealed to you of the Book and keep up SALAH; surely SALAH keeps away from all shameful behavior and injustice, and certainly the remembrance of Allah is the greatest, and Allah knows what you do” (Surah ANKABUT-45); Surah NAHL indicates, “surely Allah commands ADL (justice) and EHSAAN (natural goodness) and the giving to the kindred, and He forbids shameful behavior and injustice and rebellion (to Allah); He admonishes you that you may be mindful” (Surah NAHL-90); Allah commands for three things here and forbids three other things; the message here is that taking-up three good things in practice that are most virtuous would eliminate the three bad things that represent all the satanic misguidance; here, an indication is given that EHSAAN eliminates all the shameful behavior and ADL eliminates all of injustice; the spending towards the needy among the near ones for the pleasure of Allah counters any thought that might lead towards hypocrisy; Al-Hamdu Lillah; there are other places too that ask to avoid injustice and shameful behavior mentioning them together, which include Surah AALE-IMRAN-135, NAJM-32, AN’AAM-151, NISAA-110 & 111 & 112, BANI-ISRAEL (whole of its third Ruku) and MUHAMMAD (PBUH)-14, whereas numerous AAYAAT of the Holy Book Quran have targeted each of these both individually; Al-Hamdu Lillah; among these mentioned traits of righteous Muslims, the third one is “whenever they are angry they forgive”; so they develop control of anger by virtuous activities and take-up reservation in attitude to those who become adversaries to them without any valid cause; note that at AALE-IMRAN, where Allah asks the righteous Muslims to hasten towards His forgiveness and towards JANNAH, He tells about their traits there too that “those (righteous Muslims) who spend in ease as well as in strait, and those who restrain anger and pardon men; and Allah loves the doers of good (to others); and those who when they commit an indecency or do injustice to their souls, they remember Allah and ask forgiveness for their faults- and who forgives the faults but Allah, and they do not knowingly persist in what they have done” (AAYAAT-133, 134, 135); Al-Hamdu Lillah; among these mentioned traits of the righteous Muslims, the fourth one is that they respond to their Lord and live their lives firmly by His commands according to the explicit guidance of the Quran and the Sunnah of the Prophet PBUH; note that AAYAT-13 has mentioned, “He has made plain to you of the religion (DEEN that means the complete code of life) what He enjoined upon Noah and that which We have revealed to you and that which We enjoined upon Ibrahim and Musa and Isa that keep to obedience and be not divided therein (about any of fundamental teachings of Islam); hard to the disbelievers (at Makkah) is that which you call them to (because it would end their say among the people and there are such persons in them who are unhappy that Allah has chosen Muhammad PBUH as His Messenger among them); Allah chooses for Himself whom He pleases (and it is not due to efforts of that person), and guides to Himself him who turns frequently (to Him for insight into all matters he faces)”; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the fifth one is that they keep-up SALAH which has very high significance in deeds, as best as they can, so SABR (patience to keep to Islam without care to gathering assets and status of life at the world) and SALAH (that leads to provide the good attention towards Allah, the true Lord) are among these most virtuous traits of the righteous believers; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the sixth one is that their manner to rule among themselves is by advice at council (i.e. SHURA) among themselves; Al-Hamdu Lillah; this needs elaboration so note that Islam asks for SHURA in the political aspect that prevails in the Islamic environment; this means that the AMEER has to take advices necessarily from high number of good representatives of Muslims whom he commands, mutually discussing issues of concern and has to decide there-from; note that Islam does allow the AMEER, the ruler at the Islamic administration, a special influence in making of the decision for Muslims keeping to the Holy Book Quran and the SUNNAH, without any touch of dictatorship; note also that the manner to rule at the land under the command of the Muslims by democracy is not blamable if that manner has its basis on the three matters of Islamic belief that the Quran and the Sunnah of the Prophet PBUH demand from all Muslims – these are that its rulings are based on the commands of Allah, the true Lord; it works for the betterment of matters caring about AKHIRAT guiding the people to care for the same; it believes in Muhammad PBUH as the last Messenger of Allah, and puts the message he has provided in practice and professes it far and wide with affection; also, that manner must strictly avoid the two erroneous concepts that are incorporated in democracy currently which are the concept of Secularism and the concept that the man is but an animal, respectively; see also one of my writings “The Islamic Guidelines” that is available at the net; there would be no competition among the Muslims to get some status so that they serve their people by politics but they would care for them to bring them all to the preference of AKHIRAT in all issues of life at the world; the Muslims certainly have to bring Islam to administration too with all other activities as that only is in-line with the righteous belief they have; as such, all Muslims at this environment live in-line with each other whether at the administration or otherwise, so that living by the Islamic principles, is matter of natural living truly and it is not any forced compulsion; Al-Hamdu Lillah; note that all at the good level of understanding in this Islamic environment would certainly be well-aware of Islamic basic matters and their necessary detail for action; this ultimately would set limits even to persons at authority that they have to remain inside the commands of Allah without fail; Al-Hamdu Lillah; Islam is that we Muslims know in total practically since many centuries now and taking it as it is, we Muslims would not have any problem insha-Allah in its application at the environment; note that there are three basic questions to answer at the political aspect that who is the actual authority in the administration; on which direction, the administration has to guide the people at its command; how must the administration manage its affairs in the long-run period; so Islam answers them by its fundamental teachings and they are as follows; the first question is “who is the actual authority in the administration?” - the answer to this according to the first matter of belief is that it is Allah, the true Lord; the second question is “on which direction, the administration has to guide the people at its command?” - the answer to this according to the second matter of belief is that it has to guide the people towards preference for AKHIRAT in all their attitude, that is the true coming life remaining totally attentive to get the pleasure of Allah as that only is the true aim of life; the third question is “how would it manage the administration in the long-run period?” - the answer to this according to the third matter of belief is that it has to spread the message of Islam that Allah provided to the last of Messengers i.e. Muhammad PBUH, as best as possible to provide convenience to all peoples at its rule for the practice of Islam; thus the administration has to care for convenience not only in physical sense that all persons do get their necessities without trouble, but also in spiritual sense that is much more important; it is the spiritual goodness that would lead to physical convenience insha-Allah; when due to the good manifestation of Islamic values, all peoples of the world do believe in Allah, the true Lord, without any external force just by their own good leaning towards the Truth with acceptance that they have to answer for all they do at life at the world, the administration in the following of the last Messenger PBUH, has done its task well; Al-Hamdu Lillah; note that the most important thing that establishes everything in the Islamic environment including the administration in it, is the recognition that Allah only is the true Lord and all have to answer for their belief and deeds at AKHIRAT to Him so it is most necessary to put His commands into practice in principle so this settles the main Administrative-Issue; and whatever He has given to any person from the worldly assets and status, it actually is due to His trust on him that he shows his true worth to get JANNAH by high care about AKHIRAT and take only necessary bother for his sustenance providing the surplus of the worldly possessions to those who are in much high need of it so this settles the main Economics-Issue; and whatever He has given to any person from the true knowledge of Islam, it is due to His asking from him to provide justice at all times & places according to Islam so this settles the main Judicial-Issue; Al-Hamdu Lillah; Islam gives the message that Allah has given us our lives as examination to show our worth for JANNAH with the man dominant over the woman here in the world who must guide her to Islam well and must care for her worldly needs totally well so that she might adhere necessarily to the fulfillment of HEJAB (though in matters of AKHIRAT and at AKHIRAT, both genders are equals and each would get his/her result in the individual capacity), so we all must live a simple life by the Islamic guidance and put all our efforts for AKHIRAT, with its preference to life at the world; this settles the major part of demand by Islamic values at the Social-Issue; also, we have to keep much reservation in our sentiments towards beauty, charm & entertainment with respect for HEJAB as that good reservation would hopefully prevent any unpleasant effect to Islamic morality insha-Allah; this settles all other of demand by Islamic values at the Social-Issue; Al-Hamdu Lillah; now, among these mentioned traits of the righteous Muslims, the seventh one is that they spend from whatever Allah has provided them of wealth and of the good knowledge of Islam; Tirmidhi reports one of Ahadith that the Prophet PBUH said, “envy is disallowed except in two cases, a man whom Allah has given wealth and he spends of it by night and by day, and a man whom Allah has given the Qur‘an and he stands with it giving its right by night and by day”; Al-Hamdu Lillah; among these mentioned traits of the righteous Muslims, the eighth one is that “when great wrong afflicts them, they defend themselves”; the next four AAYAAT from 40 to 43 elucidate this that when someone is unjust to them, they answer by the same magnitude when that is possible for them but whoever forgives and makes things better to the person who was unjust to him, he shall have his reward from Allah; but he must not be unjust in any manner towards his opponent and so Allah would provide him his reward by justice; all such persons are most blamable who are unjust to any person and therefore the better thing is to remain patient and forgive the wrong of the unjust person if that seems better to bring him to the right path and if that seems to indicate that it would not make him firm on his wrong attitude; these AAYAAT read, “And the recompense of evil is punishment like it (i.e. in the same magnitude), but whoever forgives and amends (the matter to reconciliation), he shall have his reward from Allah; surely He does not love the unjust (whether it is the person who initially is unjust or the person who retaliates to that unjustly); and whoever defends himself after his being oppressed, these it is against whom there is no way (to blame); the way (to blame) is only against those who oppress men and revolt in the earth unjustly; these shall have painful punishment; and whoever is patient and forgiving (when there is good space for him for this), these surely are actions by courage”; Al-Hamdu Lillah.
SHURA-The Last Ruku
44. And whomsoever Allah makes err, he has no guardian after Him; and you shall see the unjust, when they see the punishment, saying: Is there any way to return?
45. And you shall see them brought before it humbling themselves because of the abasements, looking with a faint glance. And those who believe shall say: Surely the losers are they who have lost themselves and their followers on the resurrection day. Now surely the iniquitous shall remain in lasting chastisement.
46. And they shall have no friends to help them besides Allah; and-- whomsoever Allah makes err, he shall have no way.
47. Accept the call of your Lord before there comes the day from Allah for which there shall be no averting; you shall have no refuge on that day, nor shall it be yours to make a denial.
48. But if they turn aside, We have not sent you as a watcher over them; on you is only to deliver (the message); and surely when We make man taste mercy from Us, he rejoices thereat; and if an evil afflicts them on account of what their hands have already done, then surely, man is ungrateful.
49. The kingdom of the heavens and the earth is of Allah; He creates what He pleases; He grants to whom He pleases daughters and grants to whom He pleases sons.
50. Or He makes them of both sorts, male and female; and He makes whom He pleases barren; surely He is the Knowing, the Powerful.
51. And it is not for any mortal that Allah should speak to him except by revelation or from behind a veil, or by sending a messenger and revealing by His permission what He pleases; surely He is High, Wise.
52. And thus did We reveal to you an inspired book by Our command. You did not know what the Book was, nor (what) the true belief (was), but We made it (the Quran) a light, guiding thereby whom We please of Our servants; and most surely you guide to the right path:
53. The path of Allah Whose is whatsoever is in the heavens and whatsoever is in the earth; now surely to Allah do all affairs eventually come.
---------------------
AAYAAT-44, 45 & 46 present the condition of the disbelievers at the Day of Judgment; they tell that when their wrongs increased to height, Allah did not let them get the awareness of the right manner to live their lives; so at the grounds of HASHR, they would be most fearful due to the disgrace they would be in, at that place; they would seek some way to avert their punishment but there would be none; they did not follow the commands of Allah at their lives at the world so they shall remain in lasting chastisement; AAYAT-47 asks them to change themselves here and now, before that day comes when they shall have no refuge from their extreme chastisement, nor shall it be possible for them to deny their disbelief at the world; AAYAT ahead tell the Prophet PBUH not to grieve if they do not accept the Truth; he only has to provide them the message of Allah and he is not liable to see that they do accept it; it tells the psyche of such persons who are insincere to Allah and only intend to get all convenience from Him for them, without any care to fulfill His commands; it reads, “and surely when We make man taste mercy from Us, he rejoices thereat; and if an evil afflicts them on account of what their hands have already done, then surely, man is ungrateful”; AAYAT-49 & 50 tell that Allah has all authority and he has provided such convenience to the mankind that the life goes on; He has created the mankind and He has also provided WAHI (Revelation from Him to His Messengers) to guide all of the mankind; these AAYAAT read, “the kingdom of the heavens and the earth is of Allah; He creates what He pleases; He grants to whom He pleases daughters and grants to whom He pleases sons; or He makes them of both sorts, male and female; and He makes whom He pleases barren; surely He is the Knowing, the Powerful”; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the last three AAYAAT of the Surah tell about the manner in which Allah sent His revelation to the mankind; note that WAHI (the revelation from Allah especially the Quran), Angels and the Human Spirit are related to AALAM-e-AMR (i.e. the world of command); the human-physique is related to the earth and its food in essence comes from the earth but the human-spirit has come from AALAM-e-AMR and so it needs commitment to WAHI to satisfy it truly; when a pure human-spirit got acceptance at the court of Allah when His Messengers were still coming to the world, Allah sent WAHI to such pure human-spirit directly at heart (as with Noah-AS, and as with Jesus Christ-AS and this includes dreams too as with Abraham-AS) or talked to him from behind some veil not coming at fore (as with Moses-AS) or by sending an angel to him that addressed his spirit (as with Muhammad PBUH); after the Last Prophet Muhammad PBUH, there is no Messenger to come and so the WAHI has ceased to come after him; the pure spirit recognized it i.e. WAHI well when it got that and even an angel when it saw that, as all of them belong to the same sphere of life which is AALAM-e-AMR; Al-Hamdu Lillah; He tells here that He has revealed the Holy Book Quran to Muhammad PBUH when he did not know about the commands of Allah to practice and about the true belief; but He made it such light for the true guidance by which He brings whomsoever He wills, to the right path when the Prophet PBUH guides all persons to it; this right path is that which Allah has provided to all men and certainly, all that is in the heavens and in the earth, belongs to Him only and He has everything in His control totally; He would decide for all matters that relate to the mankind (and the jinn), on the Day of Judgment; all their affairs will eventually come to Him for judgment and most certainly, He only has the true authority; Al-Hamdu Lillah.
-CONTINUED-
--------------------------------------------------